spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
branch_n neither_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v abjure_v nor_o any_o sacrilege_n commit_v for_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o king_n he_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n although_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o excommunication_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 346._o apol._n nu_fw-la 346._o as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n do_v affirm_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v ill_o conclude_v for_o albeit_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o subject_n their_o natural_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o be_v due_a to_o all_o king_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v king_n 20_o now_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argue_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o subject_n be_v release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o effect_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v show_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o no_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o absolute_a prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o at_o the_o most_o another_o punishment_n although_o sometime_o impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v concern_v which_o punishment_n whether_o it_o may_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o absolute_a prince_n or_o only_o upon_o inferior_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n it_o have_v even_o be_v and_o be_v also_o now_o a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o 13._o before_o nu._n 13._o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o in_o apolog._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la becanus_n in_o q._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o becan_n in_o controu_n angl._n cap._n 3._o q._n 2._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o disp_n 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v 21_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a say_v becanus_n that_o heretic_n by_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o over_o their_o subject_n or_o over_o their_o temporal_a good_n but_o this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o distinct_a punishment_n and_o inflict_v by_o a_o distinct_a law_n and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v 22_o excommunication_n say_v suarez_n can_v not_o have_v this_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o people_n and_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o do_v service_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o concern_v such_o subject_n unless_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v first_o suppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o because_o the_o dominion_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o force_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o consequent_o to_o communicate_v at_o leastwise_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v their_o obligation_n according_a to_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la desentent_fw-fr excommun_n but_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n because_o as_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o dominion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n wherein_o this_o be_v special_o ordain_v of_o excommunication_n i_o say_v of_o excommunication_n because_o this_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o heretic_n yet_o by_o this_o special_a ordination_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n for_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v special_o express_v in_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v adjoin_v i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o peculiar_a punishment_n impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o when_o a_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o good_n this_o deprivation_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o certain_a punishment_n join_v together_o with_o excommunication_n thus_o suarez_n 23_o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o becanus_n and_o suarez_n that_o the_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la say_v we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellar._n in_o trac_fw-la contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o the_o same_o suarez_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n unless_o the_o prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cath._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o remain_v in_o its_o force_n and_o not_o be_v take_v away_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n say_v he_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o well_o these_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o assign_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o whether_o english_a catholic_n for_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a argument_n and_o wherein_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o perpetual_a liberty_n 4._o in_o append._n part_n 2._o sect_n 4._o and_o whole_a estate_n with_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o posterity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o prudent_a reader_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n which_o afterward_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n i_o do_v more_o full_o explain_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n of_o my_o own_o or_o a_o solid_a confutation_n thereof_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o secold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n which_o
both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v very_o sound_o confute_v consider_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o he_o bring_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o it_o must_v forsooth_o be_v suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o beside_o he_o conceal_v what_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v answer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v his_o first_o answer_n and_o exception_n 24_o second_o say_v my_o adversary_n 14_o adversary_n nu._n 14_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n shall_v thereby_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o declare_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n of_o his_o intention_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a seq_fw-la see_v these_o reason_n beneath_o nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_fw-la if_o we_o turn_v the_o case_n to_o a_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o pope_n part_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o catholic_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n can_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o shall_v withal_o protest_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o abjure_v or_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o profess_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n that_o this_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n can_v not_o excuse_v the_o taker_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n because_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n so_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o pope_n protestation_n of_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n warrant_v the_o swearer_n from_o perjury_n 25_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o majesty_n public_a profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o content_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o from_o his_o majesty_n belief_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n lawful_a which_o be_v otherways_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o from_o perjury_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supreamacie_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o his_o deed_n which_o the_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 26_o but_o first_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o clear_o see_v howsoever_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o babble_n that_o i_o who_o as_o he_o scoff_o say_v be_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n not_o only_a can_v distinguish_v it_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a point_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n but_o also_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n apologetical_a answer_n theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n in_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o art_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o any_o law_n be_v ambiguous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o require_v of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n a_o profession_n of_o that_o temporal_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n neither_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v any_o clause_n which_o by_o learned_a catholic_n be_v not_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o temporal_a &_o civil_a obedience_n 27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v concern_v his_o majesty_n power_n not_o to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v challenge_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n deny_v his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n herein_o be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o some_o other_o catholic_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o bring_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n than_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v i_o will_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n protestation_n repugnant_a to_o his_o deed_n nor_o his_o intention_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n 28._o second_o although_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v seem_v now_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o majesty_n intention_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n intention_n opinion_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v therein_o which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v both_o by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o supplement_n before_o relate_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v 29._o avouch_v see_v his_o word_n beneath_o nu._n seq_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o
oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n why_o he_o suppopose_v that_o the_o oath_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29_o and_o as_o for_o my_o supposition_n say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu._n 10._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v his_o supposition_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o widdrington_n cit_v the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n whereupon_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v therein_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o belief_n who_o ordain_v it_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n as_o every_o artisan_n work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o position_n assertion_n and_o decree_n of_o know_a and_o profess_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o the_o position_n of_o all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o different_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v both_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v controversed_a in_o respect_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o their_o different_a ground_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o all_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v it_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n 31_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n for_o albeit_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o express_o abjure_v or_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v covert_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a because_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o be_v deny_v thereby_o as_o in_o like_a case_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o also_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n because_o the_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n because_o the_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o late_a and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o namely_o by_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 7_o supplement_n chap._n 5.6_o &_o 7_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 32_o but_o first_o of_o all_o good_a reader_n i_o wish_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o this_o my_o adversary_n conceal_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supposition_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o only_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o three_o accusation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o and_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o express_a word_n public_o affirm_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v answer_v also_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v also_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v as_o fa._n gretzer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v those_o word_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v etc._n etc._n which_o my_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o carp_v at_o now_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o supposition_n yet_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o only_o i_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n and_o which_o if_o he_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n all_o catholic_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o oath_n contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o include_v as_o a_o general_a the_o particular_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n but_o he_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n &_o yield_v two_o reason_n such_o one_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o 33_o his_o second_o reason_n for_o thereof_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o as_o also_o i_o touch_v before_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o and_o not_o general_a of_o all_o catholic_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n authority_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o all_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v a_o archbishop_n take_v suspension_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v
fifty_o man_n do_v oppose_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o three_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n to_o wit_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o hon_n for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n say_v that_o he_o give_v it_o unjust_o to_o aaron_n to_o wit_n in_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o purge_v himself_o say_v in_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 16._o num._n 16._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o forge_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o accustom_a death_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n core_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n consist_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o why_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o king_n no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v this_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n may_v have_v lift_v himself_o up_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o great_a lift_n up_o then_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n thus_o abulensis_n 40_o and_o although_o moses_n alone_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n who_o be_v subordain_v to_o he_o until_o jethro_n father_n in_o law_n to_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o happen_v either_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o since_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n who_o perceive_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o long_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n as_o to_o judge_v himself_o alone_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n sit_v in_o judgement_n from_o morning_n until_o night_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o impart_v the_o burden_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o choose_v substantial_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurians_fw-la and_o quinquagenarians_n and_o dean_n who_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n they_o refer_v to_o moses_n they_o themselves_o judge_v only_o the_o easy_a cause_n 41_o but_o because_o these_o judge_n who_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o moses_n judge_v only_o of_o small_a cause_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v to_o moses_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o overmuch_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o not_o long_o after_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o concupiscence_n 11._o num._n 11._o almighty_a god_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n appoint_v seventie_o man_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n who_o moses_n have_v choose_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o great_a matter_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n who_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v our_o lord_n and_o give_v answer_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n do_v nu_fw-la do_v abul_n q._n 24._o in_o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la and_o so_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o before_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o moses_n be_v now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o seventie_o ancient_n or_o elder_n who_o also_o be_v not_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o layman_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n 61._o israel_n abul_n q._n 61._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a cause_n 24._o cause_n abul_n q._n 24._o and_o after_o these_o seventie_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o help_v moses_n he_o never_o complain_v in_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n 27._o people_n abul_n q._n 23._o num._n 27._o 42_o now_o to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o people_n god_n appoint_v josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n yet_o live_v and_o he_o be_v true_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n for_o at_o his_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o judge_v say_v abulensis_n but_o judge_n be_v appoint_v otherwise_o neither_o be_v this_o against_o that_o which_o god_n command_v numer_n 27._o judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o cap._n 8._o judic._n that_o as_o well_o eleazar_n as_o all_o israel_n be_v move_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o war_n and_o because_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o josue_n be_v in_o make_v war_n by_o subdue_a the_o people_n of_o chanaan_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o josue_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o be_v never_o call_v lord_n or_o king_n 43_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josue_n god_n raise_v other_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v call_v judge_n or_o saviour_n judic._n 2._o and_o 3._o neither_o be_v they_o king_n but_o their_o princedom_n or_o principality_n be_v lesser_a neither_o be_v they_o call_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o when_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o gedeon_n have_v thou_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o domineer_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o yet_o gedeon_n be_v a_o captain_n in_o the_o war_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o principality_n or_o government_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o to_o wit_n for_o above_o 340._o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v 44_o after_o the_o judge_n the_o kingly_a government_n or_o principality_n do_v succeed_v for_o the_o people_n desire_v of_o samuel_n a_o king_n and_o god_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o this_o principality_n or_o kingly_a government_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o sedechias_n be_v king_n 4._o reg._n 45._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o abulensis_n say_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o principality_n continue_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n math._n abulensis_n q._n 91_o in_o cap._n â—_o math._n nevertheless_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o people_n do_v take_v the_o kingly_a name_n and_o diadem_n and_o they_o do_v continue_v so_o until_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o stranger_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n in_o law_n hircanus_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o judge_n see_v beneath_o nu_fw-la 52._o &_o seq_fw-la 46_o last_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v other_o prince_n who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o privilege_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n paralip_n q_o 5_o in_o cap._n 5._o 1._o paralip_n see_v abulensis_n q._n 6._o &_o 7._o in_o c._n 5._o 2._o paralip_n of_o which_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n abulensis_n treat_v at_o large_a for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n family_n and_o house_n all_o which_o be_v name_n of_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o one_o company_n be_v great_a a_o other_o less_o and_o one_o do_v contain_v or_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o all_o the_o
people_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o prince_n 50_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o inference_n for_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o absolute_a prince_n in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o king_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inferior_a to_o their_o king_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o reg._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o people_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o nation_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v king_n david_n 143._o david_n psal_n 143._o who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o excellency_n nobility_n or_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v here_o to_o make_v manifest_a this_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o manifest_a proof_n to_o convince_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o insufficient_a be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o that_o the_o israelite_n demand_v of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 51_o but_o first_o of_o all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n but_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n do_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n and_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v afterward_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n and_o course_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o turn_v the_o same_o upside_o down_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n avouch_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n absurd_o to_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n change_v or_o diminish_v or_o that_o the_o same_o superiority_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v above_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n faign_v absurd_a opinion_n to_o have_v occasion_n to_o impugn_v they_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o diminish_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o it_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n be_v only_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o temporal_a government_n to_o be_v simple_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a whereas_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o 52_o for_o albeit_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o judge_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n neither_o have_v they_o speak_v proper_o true_a regal_a dominion_n and_o authority_n as_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o ca._n 8._o judic._n do_v well_o observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o israel_n their_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o regal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 5._o in_o prolog_n d._n hicron_n in_o librum_fw-la josue_n &_o q._n 7._o &_o 12._o in_o prologue_n lib._n judic._n do_v also_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n both_o in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v most_o ample_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o be_v only_o industrious_a man_n for_o war_n and_o for_o give_v counsel_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v free_o when_o they_o do_v see_v that_o they_o command_v or_o counsel_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lord_n or_o do_v they_o rule_v reign_n or_o have_v proper_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o do_v only_o govern_v or_o judge_v because_o lord_n or_o they_o that_o reign_n and_o have_v proper_a dominion_n or_o signiory_n be_v those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v king_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o judge_n may_v only_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o judge_n be_v but_o little_a 53_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o free_o by_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saviour_n and_o although_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n the_o people_n have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o remain_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n for_o as_o be_v write_v judic._n 3_o god_n raise_v they_o a_o saviour_n call_v aod_a i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o people_n they_o receive_v a_o limit_a power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v make_v judge_n because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o people_n so_o be_v barac_n for_o the_o prophetess_n debbora_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n judic._n 4._o and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n see_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o barac_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v concern_v gedeon_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_a judic._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o victorious_o finish_v the_o war_n the_o israelite_n take_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n neither_o will_v they_o only_o have_v make_v he_o their_o judge_n but_o also_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o 54_o other_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o these_o calamity_n and_o want_v a_o saviour_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o certain_a man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v courageous_a wise_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o war_n who_o the_o israelite_n see_v do_v take_v
he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o prince_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o reign_v or_o have_v proper_o dominion_n but_o rather_o paralip_n rather_o abulensis_n q._n 8._o in_o cap._n 6.2_o paralip_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la iudicantis_fw-la by_o manner_n of_o judge_v 58_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n or_o dominion_n which_o before_o their_o institution_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o their_o institution_n whole_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n they_o keep_v also_o after_o their_o institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v before_o reside_v be_v nevertheless_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o be_v king_n afterward_o subject_a also_o in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n although_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o high_a priest_n subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o they_o 59_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o relate_v mr._n fitzherberts_n text_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o next_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o regal_a authority_n do_v not_o work_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n nor_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o his_o adversary_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o they_o be_v do_v make_v question_n about_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n retain_v the_o same_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n which_o he_o have_v before_o their_o institution_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v superior_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v chastise_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v s._n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n for_o almighty_a god_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 76._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 14.15_o pag_n 76._o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v their_o very_a institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o that_o the_o say_v priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n for_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la contradictione_n say_v the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o meliore_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a which_o argument_n s._n chrysostome_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v hom_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa_n hom_n deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regale_n caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v subject_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v less_o receive_v benediction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a so_o he_o who_o urge_v also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n 4._o ibid._n hom_n 4._o whereby_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n and_o what_o marvel_v see_v that_o the_o say_v king_n be_v not_o only_o create_v and_o anoint_v but_o also_o chastise_v yea_o depose_a sometime_o by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n 11._o 1._o reg._n 9_o ibid._n cap._n 16._o 4._o reg._n 9_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 11._o samuel_n first_o create_v and_o anoint_a saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o anoint_a david_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n to_o jehu_n by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n from_o benhadab_n to_o a_o subject_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o call_v hazael_n by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o argument_n only_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n excel_v temporal_a thing_n for_o to_o anoint_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v create_v and_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a action_n reg._n action_n qu._n 38._o in_o c._n 1._o lib._n 3._o reg._n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o solemnity_n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v direct_o belong_v to_o priest_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o sacred_a oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o make_n and_o handle_v whereof_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o priest_n yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v by_o prophet_n for_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n as_o when_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o king_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n so_o be_v solomon_n and_o afterward_o joas_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v anoint_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v unknown_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o wit_n when_o one_o be_v anoint_v to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a but_o to_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v damnable_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a 78_o mark_v now_o what_o a_o trim_a consequence_n mr._n fitzherbert_n gather_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 78_o he_o nu_fw-la 18._o pag._n 78_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v joiada_n do_v lawful_o depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a man_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hieron_n lib._n 4._o in_o num._n cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n barachias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o highpriest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o her_o cause_n be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o premise_n for_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v this_o joiada_n be_v high_a priest_n depose_v athalia_fw-la as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n this_o i_o grant_v now_o he_o infer_v that_o joiada_n as_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v she_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o only_o here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v he_o adjoin_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o especial_o say_v he_o 79._o he_o pag._n 79._o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o also_o a_o abominable_a idolairesse_n have_v draw_v her_o husband_n joram_n her_o son_n ochozias_n and_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 79_o but_o how_o insufficient_a this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o will_v present_o appear_v only_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v idolatry_n as_o likewise_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a state_n to_o punish_v idolater_n with_o corporal_a death_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fine_a sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 29_o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o i_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o sotus_n and_o banne_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 17_o disputation_n c._n 7._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o layman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1_o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o out_o of_o st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o who_o doctrine_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o account_v improbable_a 80_o wherefore_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n see_v that_o ozias_n say_v abulensis_n because_o he_o be_v king_n reg._n abul_n q._n 4._o in_o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o reg._n be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o offender_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n to_o destroy_v all_o altar_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o all_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n do_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v in_o temporall_n supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o both_o priest_n and_o layman_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n who_o place_n and_o person_n joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n represent_v neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n either_o in_o his_o supplement_n or_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o you_o have_v clear_o see_v bring_v any_o probable_a argument_n much_o less_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o 81_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o be_v the_o last_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v abundant_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o my_o answer_n he_o pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v my_o say_a answer_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o for_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n objection_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n concern_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n 8_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 8_o 82_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o we_o read_v levit._n 13._o whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o abitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n and_o withal_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v in_o the_o city_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
separate_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n to_o reign_v 40._o s._n aug._n in_o q._n euan._n l._n 2._o q._n 40._o the_o consequence_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n who_o teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o figure_n 83_o thus_o argue_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o if_o good_a reader_n thou_o due_o consider_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no._n for_o leprosy_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o natural_a disease_n and_o a_o contagious_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o the_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n apart_o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o legal_a uncleanness_n levit._n abul_n q._n 2._o in_o c._n 13._o levit._n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v principal_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n and_o because_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n do_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n and_o direction_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o infect_v to_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o the_o say_a uncleanness_n after_o which_o declaration_n the_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o forthwith_o debar_v both_o from_o sacred_a and_o also_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacred_a rite_n but_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v to_o live_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 84_o now_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a penalty_n do_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o concern_v the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o civil_a conversation_n the_o execution_n thereof_o if_o the_o leper_n will_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n undergo_v the_o penalty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o civil_a or_o temporal_a thing_n as_o also_o when_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n whip_v or_o such_o like_a be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n against_o malefactor_n although_o the_o crime_n be_v spiritual_a as_o idolatry_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o execution_n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n who_o in_o temporall_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o whereupon_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n although_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o many_o king_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v idolater_n and_o king_n ozias_n here_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v for_o such_o crime_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a over_o they_o in_o temporall_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n which_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o themselves_o as_o i_o a_o little_a above_o 80_o above_o nu._n 80_o observe_v out_o of_o abulensis_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o which_o sense_n king_n david_n do_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o to_o god_n say_v tibisolipeccavi_fw-la for_o that_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v that_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o whether_o one_o befall_v into_o heresy_n or_o no_o but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v supreme_a and_o to_o who_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o belong_v 85_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n nothing_o else_o can_v forcible_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a priest_n and_o not_o layman_n be_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n for_o observe_v good_a reader_n what_o do_v the_o priest_n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o king_n ozias_n first_o therefore_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o incontinent_o azarias_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o lord_n eighty_o most_o valiant_a man_n they_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n here_o be_v nothing_o do_v as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v resist_v king_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o they_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n god_n 86_o but_o second_o king_n ozias_n be_v angry_a and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censar_n to_o burn_v incense_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o haste_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o because_o he_o feel_v by_o and_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o here_o also_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o exclude_v excommunicate_v person_n as_o in_o some_o sort_n leper_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o from_o participation_n in_o sacred_a rite_n as_o s._n ambrose_n exclude_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n but_o only_o by_o denounce_v with_o vehement_a word_n god_n indignation_n against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o which_o he_o now_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n miraculous_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v say_v dominum_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isae_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o they_o
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
priest_n do_v only_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o remain_v true_a king_n although_o other_o do_v administer_v their_o kingdom_n for_o unablenesse_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a dominion_n power_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o until_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n there_o be_v appoint_v he_o a_o protector_n and_o guardian_n who_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n adminster_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n ozias_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v remain_v true_a king_n the_o gloss_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o who_o write_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ozias_n with_o leprosy_n happen_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o ozias_n the_o rest_n of_o who_o year_n be_v twenty_o seven_o and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v not_o obscure_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o place_n whereupon_o although_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la that_o for_o the_o time_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o but_o after_o that_o ozias_n be_v dead_a vers_n 23._o 98_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o â—_o thus_o pag._n â—_o i_o answer_v first_o although_o ozias_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v it_o over_o to_o his_o sin_n yet_o have_v keep_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o unshake_a for_o from_o hence_o also_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v not_o only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o my_o adversary_n deni_v that_o a_o heretical_a king_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o sacrament_n 99_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o ever_o grant_v as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o you_o shall_v beneath_o num._n beneath_o num._n i_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n second_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n can_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshake_a if_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a as_o this_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n do_v suppose_v for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o have_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n why_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n now_o do_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o this_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v i_o do_v only_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o part_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a as_o this_o doctor_n do_v suppose_v how_o can_v his_o argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n stand_v strong_a and_o unshake_a 100_o the_o second_o part_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n agrument_n be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n dominion_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o leper_n and_o by_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n or_o commandment_n to_o denounce_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unless_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v as_o it_o do_v not_o that_o they_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v at_o least_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o prince_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v treat_v a_o little_a beneath_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o second_o reply_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n 101_o i_o answer_v second_o say_v d._n schulckenius_n 546._o schulckenius_n pag._n 546._o king_n ozias_n do_v indeed_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n for_o his_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n although_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 4._o reg._n 15._o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o ozias_n which_o josephus_n do_v more_o clear_o explicate_v lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o ozias_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ozias_n live_v a_o private_a life_n until_o his_o death_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v manifest_a that_o ozias_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n 102_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o ozias_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n perchance_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n may_v altogether_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v consequent_o gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o both_o innocentius_n the_o four_o do_v remove_v sanctius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n may_v by_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o therefore_o if_o from_o this_o that_o leper_n ought_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n until_o they_o be_v heal_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n for_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o marvel_n that_o consequent_o also_o the_o be_v for_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o among_o the_o learneder_n divine_n and_o of_o better_a note_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o apolog._n above_o nu._n 346._o apolog._n that_o the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v not_o forcible_a 126_o yea_o also_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v argue_v well_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v where_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testanment_n he_o proove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o that_o power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o very_a same_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n heresy_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o figure_n for_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n because_o the_o figure_n be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v as_o the_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n affirm_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n some_o divine_n do_v not_o unapt_o gather_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n 127._o but_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n he_o do_v not_o well_o deduce_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o do_v he_o entire_o and_o faithful_o produce_v his_o word_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v only_o say_v in_o that_o place_n all_z these_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o few_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v rehearse_v do_v chance_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 128_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n 550._o schulckenius_n pag._n 550._o repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ozia_n be_v enforce_v to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seem_v to_o wrest_v this_o awry_o by_o the_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o the_o administration_n at_o the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n or_o regal_a authority_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v awry_o or_o misinterprete_v that_o word_n kingdom_n for_o i_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o ozias_n do_v not_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o son_n his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o elso_n and_o right_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v indeed_o full_a authority_n to_o govern_v or_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o administratour_n protector_n guardian_n or_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o viceroy_n but_o no_o supreme_a or_o regal_a authority_n 129_o beside_o that_o say_v this_o doctor_n good_a divine_n cite_v above_o 346._o above_o nu._n 346._o by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n as_o paludanus_n richardus_fw-la s._n antoninus_n sotâ—s_n medina_n richeomus_n and_o two_o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n word_n most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n with_o card._n bellarmine_n franciscus_n suarez_n and_o martinus_n becanus_n dâ—e_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o excommucation_n precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o thereby_o not_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n this_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o cannist_n that_o by_o excommunication_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o of_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a court_n actibus_fw-la forensibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la wherein_o the_o administraton_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v 130_o for_o suarez_n do_v say_v and_o prove_v three_o thing_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n tom._n 5._o disput_fw-la 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o first_o that_o by_o excommunication_n external_a jurisdiction_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o all_o act_n which_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o second_o that_o in_o subject_n do_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n be_v also_o swear_v after_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o chap._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o cap._n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o three_o that_o dominion_n and_o temporal_a good_n do_v not_o cease_v unless_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o true_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o dignity_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o principal_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v impose_v upon_o catholke_n doctor_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o true_a 131_o but_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctor_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n impugn_v my_o answer_n but_o either_o by_o equivocate_a chap_a or_o change_v corrupt_a or_o misinterpret_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o this_o doctor_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n do_v misinterpret_v be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o according_a to_o learned_a divine_n the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n mark_v that_o word_n necessary_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o number_n 346_o to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o 1._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o desp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n assign_v by_o suarez_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereby_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o definition_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n christianus_n law_n 11._o q._n 3._o omnis_fw-la christianus_n who_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v remoove_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 132_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o intrinsical_n and_o necessary_a
temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o inflict_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjoin_v to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v accidental_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rather_o punishment_n accidental_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o christian_a people_n become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n all_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v 143_o whereupon_o albeit_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n either_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o abstract_v from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o conversation_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o inferior_a magisrate_n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o express_a civil_a law_n of_o some_o kingdom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n deprive_v of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o act_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n frederici_fw-la law_n in_o nova_fw-la constit_fw-la frederici_fw-la if_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n he_o remain_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proclaim_a outlaw_n or_o bandit_n but_o to_o command_v subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporall_n and_o to_o absolute_a subject_n from_o that_o civil_a and_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n 121_o suarez_n above_o nu_fw-la 121_o the_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n unless_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a question_n about_o which_o i_o with_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o contend_v and_o concern_v which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v now_o at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n say_v john_n trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n add_v a_o 1106._o 144_o to_o those_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la &_o absolutos_fw-la which_o suarez_n bring_v for_o his_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v now_o a_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v and_o among_o other_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a person_n who_o indeed_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n do_v loose_v their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o declare_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o for_o a_o year_n they_o persist_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o person_n prescribe_v out_o law_n or_o bandites_n 145_o this_o in_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v heretofore_o by_o all_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o may_v evident_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v now_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o king_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v they_o deprive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o nor_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v spiritual_a leprosy_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o almainus_n say_v to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v as_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o only_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v this_o defective_a and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a thus_o much_o touch_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 146_o mark_v now_o how_o slight_o this_o doctor_n will_v shuffle_v over_o my_o second_o answer_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v clean_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o whereas_o i_o answer_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o because_o a_o figure_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a leprosy_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v punish_v therewith_o but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 552._o he_o pag._n 552._o as_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a then_o corporal_a leprosy_n so_o excommunication_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n and_o live_v together_o of_o man_n in_o one_o house_n but_o also_o of_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o excommunication_n beside_o do_v deprive_v of_o civil_a administration_n and_o sometime_o have_v annex_v the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n above_o the_o punishment_n of_o corporal_a leprosy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o manna_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o these_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n although_o also_o those_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n 147_o but_o observe_v the_o egrigious_a fraud_n of_o this_o doctor_n for_o that_o proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n figure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o figure_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n for_o it_o little_o import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_n be_v
vice_n that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v may_v command_v or_o forbid_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o affliction_n for_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o 69_o so_o likewise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a be_v the_o obtain_n and_o conserve_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o her_o act_n be_v the_o command_a or_o forbid_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v injurious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v sometime_o to_o spiritual_a action_n not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o temporal_a action_n for_o that_o the_o injurious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o one_o with_o poison_a water_n or_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o be_v also_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a action_n to_o wit_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n which_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o as_o they_o work_v a_o temporal_a effect_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o temporal_a peace_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o so_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n to_o minister_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v be_v poison_v so_o also_o unjust_a excommunication_n if_o they_o cause_v tumult_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o unfit_a conventicle_n by_o night_n with_o armour_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o probable_a danger_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o other_o temporal_a wrong_n may_v arise_v although_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o true_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n 70_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o intolerable_a and_o which_o can_v be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o true_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n most_o rash_o affirm_v 208._o affirm_v pag._n 7._o &_o 208._o be_v a_o intolerable_a slander_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n unless_o with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n of_o ire_n he_o have_v be_v altogether_o transport_v and_o his_o understanding_n therewith_o have_v be_v whole_o blind_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o slander_n 11._o slander_n in_o appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la §_o 11._o calumnia_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o of_o temporal_a nor_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a matter_n or_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o true_a temporal_a wrong_n be_v reduce_v to_o civil_a matter_n 71_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v compel_v or_o punish_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v give_v her_o correspondent_a weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o she_o be_v to_o use_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o totum_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la out_o of_o almain_n and_o many_o other_o both_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o also_o be_v sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 18_o publican_n matth._n 18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10._o 72_o so_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_a or_o use_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n bernard_n eugenium_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la call_v the_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n for_o although_o he_o affirm_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n to_o belong_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o or_o use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v petrus_n damianus_n firnim_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firnim_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v use_v secular_a weapon_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gratian_n si_fw-la gratian_n 2._o q._n 7._o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n now_o as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v power_n be_v temporal_a peace_n so_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o christian_a prince_n by_o civil_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n 73_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v right_o conclude_v from_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o
instit_fw-la de_fw-fr patr_n potest_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la moli_fw-la disp_n 228._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o romulus_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o fatherly_a power_n authority_n or_o command_v the_o gloss_n do_v in_o brief_a but_o molina_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o 93_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n have_v over_o their_o child_n &_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v whole_o depend_v thereon_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v parent_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v natural_a but_o civil_a obedience_n but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o her_o subject_n suppose_v the_o adunit_a of_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o be_v even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o affirm_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la d._n schulcken_n calumnia_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n do_v also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n although_o their_o title_n or_o the_o design_v of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o natural_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n &_o consequent_o the_o bond_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 94_o now_o to_o mr_n fitzherbert_n argument_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o say_a appendix_n to_o suarez_n that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o therefore_o those_o canon_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o child_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v their_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a civil_o either_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n whereby_o he_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o molina_n in_o the_o place_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o natural_a and_o civil_a death_n be_v equivalent_a concern_v civil_a act_n as_o note_v the_o gloss_n upon_o leg._n si_fw-la decesserit_fw-la ff_n qui_fw-la satisdare_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o authent_n de_fw-fr sanct._n episcopis_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la contigerit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o urge_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n sisennandus_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n as_o i_o there_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n be_v free_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o right_v which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n but_o only_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v all_o conversation_n whereby_o one_o may_v incur_v probable_a danger_n of_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o sin_n 95_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o although_o these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n until_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v as_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o his_o company_n &_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o perform_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n or_o fatherly_a power_n which_o heretical_a parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n or_o to_o release_v the_o bond_n of_o slavery_n by_o which_o lord_n have_v a_o right_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o slave_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v be_v past_a the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bondman_n to_o his_o lord_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o child_n be_v free_v from_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o slave_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n both_o for_o that_o thisis_n a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o to_o inflict_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n next_o under_o god_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o because_o this_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o other_o obligation_n by_o which_o a_o wife_n a_o child_n a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n his_o father_n his_o lord_n be_v civil_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o declarative_a precept_n may_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o prince_n yea_o and_o perchance_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n if_o by_o such_o stay_n he_o be_v in_o probable_a danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v yet_o still_o he_o remain_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o this_o danger_n be_v past_a he_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o return_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n 96_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o gross_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v deceive_v in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n be_v no_o way_n preiuciall_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o fredrick_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o both_o decree_n have_v though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o the_o like_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a do_v represent_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v therein_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o when_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v inflict_v such_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 38_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o temporal_a punish_v of_o heretic_n &_o their_o abetter_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bind_v do_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o positive_a grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o general_a word_n include_v in_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o some_o convince_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o probable_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o they_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v yet_o a_o foot_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o wit_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o many_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o that_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o he_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n authority_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n enact_v they_o can_v bind_v or_o comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n themselves_o 39_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v probable_o that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o include_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n in_o penal_a law_n wherein_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v under_o general_a word_n or_o name_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n place_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o how_o weak_o not_o to_o use_v mr._n fitzherberts_n foul_a word_n absurd_o he_o proove_v that_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o in_o both_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a say_v he_o 15_o he_o p._n 145._o nu_fw-la 15_o then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n do_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n thereto_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o the_o same_o general_a term_n can_v comprehend_v none_o but_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o absurd_a argument_n have_v widdrington_n make_v who_o because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n 40_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la be_v general_a in_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n or_o state_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n which_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o though_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o inferior_a lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o being_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 41_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o
every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n may_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n aswell_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o in_o these_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christian_a prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n make_v in_o general_a term_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o these_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o be_v so_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o absurdity_n which_o his_o foul_a mouth_n so_o often_o cast_v upon_o i_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o i_o in_o bring_v that_o argument_n intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeus_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la do_v not_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o fredrick_n comprehend_v either_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n at_o leastwise_o as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 42_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o gross_o impose_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v make_v the_o like_a law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o frederick_n do_v than_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n have_v be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n and_o that_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la in_o all_o these_o law_n together_o make_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v signify_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o than_o now_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n not_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a thereat_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o inferior_a lord_n be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v for_o that_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o only_o all_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o hereby_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o satisfy_v 43_o so_o as_o you_o see_v say_v he_o 17._o he_o p._n 146._o nu_fw-la 17._o what_o probable_a argument_n widdrington_n give_v we_o while_o nevertheless_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o from_o we_o but_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o signify_v all_o this_o in_o effect_n in_o my_o supplement_n he_o take_v no_o formal_a notice_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o dicere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o include_v king_n in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o say_v so_o but_o not_o to_o demonstrate_v so_o he_o require_v as_o you_o see_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v for_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o supplement_n as_o if_o i_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o have_v bare_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canon_n whereas_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n 44_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o any_o such_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o then_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o mean_a temporal_a lord_n in_o christendom_n as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o such_o temporal_a lord_n as_o be_v some_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o which_o my_o adversary_n himself_o acknowledge_v albeit_o he_o absurd_o deni_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n 45_o but_o first_o whether_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v probable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o absurdity_n wherewith_o mr._n fitzherbert_n so_o often_o charge_v i_o do_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o answer_n or_o upon_o i_o i_o must_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n second_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v demonstration_n and_o convince_a proof_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a nor_o of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v only_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o expect_v at_o my_o adversary_n hand_n clear_a demonstration_n and_o invincible_a proof_n see_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o only_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n 46_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supplement_n why_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la shall_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n for_o all_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o
make_v this_o canon_n be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o holy_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n which_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o inferior_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v immediate_o commit_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o canon_n only_o inferior_a lord_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o landlord_n who_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o godly_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n more_o beneath_o 29_o last_o the_o rule_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n hold_v not_o say_v the_o lawyer_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o soul_n for_o in_o thesâ—â—ases_n penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o delinquent_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n do_v help_n widdrington_n nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o these_o exception_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o law_n do_v clear_o exclude_v the_o restriction_n which_o he_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n 30_o and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a exception_n affirm_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o sayrus_n cite_v diverse_a lawyer_n for_o the_o same_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n except_o abbot_n from_o excommunication_n although_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o medicinal_a then_o penal_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o andreas_n dwallius_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o canon_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n either_o directive_a or_o coercive_v grant_v he_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v help_v i_o great_o and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n priest_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o i_o stand_v why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v my_o adversary_n only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o confess_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o church_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n in_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o also_o all_o other_o such_o like_a decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o general_a word_n inflict_v upon_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n be_v not_o make_v by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v supreme_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v force_v only_o to_o bind_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o place_n both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n give_v a_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 153._o num_fw-la 8._o without_o any_o quotation_n of_o law_n or_o author_n that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v true_a in_o bishop_n in_o the_o case_n only_o of_o suspension_n or_o interdict_v from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n exempt_v except_o they_o be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n suspensionis_fw-la tit._n 11._o cap._n 4._o §._o quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la where_o also_o the_o gloss_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o a_o general_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v exmpt_v from_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n in_o general_a term_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o abbot_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o the_o general_a term_n of_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v privilege_v namely_o by_o some_o express_a canon_n and_o therefore_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o a_o canon_n whereby_o prince_n have_v the_o privilege_n that_o he_o pretend_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o former_a 33_o but_o first_o i_o never_o say_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a answer_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o such_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v no_o particular_a dignity_n order_n degree_n or_o function_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o in_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n nor_o abbot_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v neither_o canon_n nor_o author_n for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o find_v my_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o read_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o who_o call_v and_o end_v this_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o comprehend_v under_o a_o general_a clause_n great_a and_o worthy_a person_n when_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a person_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v he_o both_o learned_a author_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n comprehend_v
under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n nor_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n grant_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_a emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 34_o neither_o do_v i_o ground_v this_o my_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o canon_n quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o suspension_n &_o interdict_v bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a &_o chief_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzher_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o have_v name_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o they_o 35_o final_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v specify_v prince_n by_o that_o name_n as_o well_o in_o this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o include_v they_o therein_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n concern_v other_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v name_v more_o particular_o than_o they_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n king_n landlord_n to_o wit_n no_o temporal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o explicate_v in_o this_o very_a canon_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v a_o tempprall_v landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v both_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n and_o also_o landlord_n above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o absolute_a prince_n that_o hold_v of_o none_o landlord_n none_o and_o also_o other_o principal_a landlord_n who_o have_v no_o principal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o landlord_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o belike_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o council_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 36_o no_o mr._n fitzherbert_n god_n forbid_v that_o either_o i_o who_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o council_n how_o to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o that_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n now_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o by_o convince_a reason_n that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n of_o lord_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n wherein_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n and_o ciefe_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o that_o it_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a prince_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n 37_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n fly_v to_o his_o ancient_a shift_n that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v in_o this_o canon_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o lord_n take_v a_o lord_n as_o the_o canon_n here_o do_v take_v he_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o knight_n gentleman_n &_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o shiriffes_n bailiff_n constable_n have_v not_o but_o for_o every_o person_n who_o have_v tenant_n vassal_n or_o other_o person_n any_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n every_o landlord_n &_o magistrate_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a and_o chief_a governor_n or_o landlord_n above_o they_o as_o be_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o other_o the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o although_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principal_a landlord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v both_o those_o who_o let_v their_o land_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o none_o nor_o perchance_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n as_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n together_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o have_v no_o one_o principal_a lord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n have_v but_o the_o king_n alone_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o sort_n do_v sufficient_o express_v a_o king_n or_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v title_n belong_v also_o to_o subject_n and_o inferior_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o canon_n she_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o honour_n as_o she_o do_v in_o other_o decree_n and_o not_o include_v they_o in_o those_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n 38_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n
likewise_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o italy_n for_o heresy_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o matter_n already_o admit_v and_o practise_v 43_o but_o true_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o unlearned_o that_o because_o some_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n depose_v christian_n prince_n wherein_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v great_o contradict_v by_o prince_n and_o subject_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v be_v undoubted_o lawful_a or_o because_o a_o matter_n be_v already_o practise_v and_o admit_v by_o many_o though_o contradict_v and_o not_o admit_v by_o other_o there_o need_v no_o determination_n to_o make_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pont._n onuphrius_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v onuphrius_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o their_o pretend_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o contradict_v both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o catholic_a author_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apolog._n num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v deny_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v depose_v childerike_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o depose_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o of_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o for_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v 1106._o onuphrius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la otho_fw-la frsingensis_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 35._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o godfridus_n viterb_fw-ge par_fw-fr 17._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la adnum_fw-la 1106._o onuphrius_n call_v a_o fable_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v indeed_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o all_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o how_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a novelty_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o otho_n frisingensis_n sigebert_n godfridus_n trithemius_n &_o onuphrius_n and_o also_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hermanus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 21._o gregory_n vide_fw-la epistol_n greg._n 7._o ad_fw-la herman_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 21._o concern_v this_o point_n 44_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v depose_v otho_n as_o before_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o hereof_o he_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o duke_n of_o zaringia_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o cap._n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o decree_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n albericus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1198_o lawyer_n in_o dictionar_n in_o verbo_fw-la electio_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1198_o affirm_v to_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n innocent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abbas_n vrspergensis_n not_o only_o reprehend_v that_o decree_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o against_o philip_n many_o absurd_a thing_n and_o some_o falsehood_n but_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o perjury_n who_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o diabolical_a art_n do_v not_o regard_v to_o break_v their_o oath_n nor_o violate_v their_o faith_n now_o forsake_v philip_n and_o adhere_v to_o otho_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o how_o this_o deposition_n of_o otho_n be_v contradict_v by_o he_o 1212._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v do_v plain_o testify_v who_o write_v that_o otho_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o right_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n otho_n be_v make_v emperor_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o a_o child_n and_o without_o fault_n and_o who_o in_o his_o cradle_n be_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o otho_n after_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v make_v even_o a_o stony_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o true_o my_o adversary_n in_o urge_v these_o example_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n show_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n 1210._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1193._o matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n rege_fw-la a_o 1210._o in_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o rip_v up_o many_o odious_a matter_n and_o which_o for_o reverence_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v much_o better_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n see_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o matthew_n paris_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n 45_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v depose_v frederick_n the_o second_o but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o pope_n say_v abbess_n stadensis_n 1245._o abbas_n stad_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1245._o do_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o day_n renew_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o council_n do_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o this_o deposition_n he_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o name_v he_o emperor_n which_o sentence_n fly_v throughout_o the_o world_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n with_o many_o other_o do_v gainsay_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la seq_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 42._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1242._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o law_n and_o right_a invalid_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o allege_v this_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spirituall_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v and_o bind_v all_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o also_o what_o contradiction_n pope_n innocent_a find_v by_o that_o practice_n trithemius_n relate_v affirm_v 1244._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1244._o that_o frederick_n after_o his_o deposition_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o do_v afflict_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o with_o so_o great_a evil_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o that_o deposition_n judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o avouch_v affirm_v so_o bold_o and_o shameful_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o or_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n and_o with_o what_o security_n thou_o may_v repose_v thy_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n who_o with_o such_o gross_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n seekth_v to_o delude_v thou_o but_o to_o these_o example_n i_o have_v heretofore_o partly_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n
thing_n itself_o which_o he_o testify_v for_o that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v true_a that_o fa._n parson_n do_v seek_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o that_o course_n of_o mitigation_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n mention_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n to_o which_o course_n fa._n parson_n may_v imagine_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o inclination_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o new_a oath_n then_o establish_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v challenge_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o severe_a law_n which_o be_v then_o new_o enact_v against_o catholic_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a gunpowder_n conspiracy_n plot_v only_o by_o catholic_n and_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v also_o be_v true_a as_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v affirm_v and_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o fa._n parson_n do_v also_o induce_v and_o move_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n at_o all_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o second_o answer_n or_o reason_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o impugn_v 54_o nevertheless_o concern_v mr._n fitzher_n testification_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n albeit_o he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o solemn_a oath_n unless_o i_o can_v be_v moral_o certain_a that_o he_o use_v herein_o no_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whereof_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v assure_v consider_v especial_o his_o own_o particular_a practice_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o in_o slander_v and_o traduce_v so_o false_o and_o shameful_o those_o four_o reverend_a appellant_n priest_n for_o schismatic_n spy_n rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v present_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o crave_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a their_o oppression_n and_o innocence_n and_o also_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o his_o oath_n that_o those_o english_a book_n which_o fa._n parson_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o inquisition_n with_o diverse_a proposition_n therein_o contain_v show_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a etc._n etc._n be_v true_o translate_v wherein_o how_o foul_o he_o and_o fa._n parson_n with_o diverse_a other_o their_o adherent_n do_v equivocate_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n credit_n not_o only_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o diverse_a other_o person_n yet_o live_v can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o society_n not_o only_o touch_v equivocation_n but_o also_o mental_a reservation_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v flat_o lie_v ground_v upon_o that_o chimericall_a and_o not_o intelligible_a union_n mixtion_n and_o composition_n or_o rather_o mere_a fiction_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n in_o one_o true_a mix_v and_o compound_v or_o rather_o feign_a proposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v consider_v to_o omit_v now_o diverse_a other_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a position_n and_o practice_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n do_v maintain_v and_o whereof_o i_o will_v hereafter_o if_o they_o urge_v i_o thereunto_o more_o particular_o treat_v i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 55_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n observe_v out_o of_o his_o own_o testimony_n concern_v fa._n parson_n conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o 217._o he_o pag._n 217._o i_o can_v omit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v the_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a inference_n which_o widdrington_n make_v upon_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n 57_o dispu_n theol._n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 57_o for_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v condemn_v the_o oath_n by_o his_o breve_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o catholic_n who_o incline_v to_o take_v it_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v thereby_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 58._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 58._o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o condemn_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o those_o seven_o or_o eight_o divine_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n above_o say_v nimis_fw-la proh_o dolour_n say_v he_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v alas_o too_o manifest_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o utter_a temporal_a ruin_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n so_o widdrington_n but_o i_o also_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v the_o egregios_fw-la fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o do_v not_o there_o infer_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v condemn_v the_o oath_n by_o his_o breve_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o catholic_n who_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v thereby_o but_o i_o make_v this_o inference_n first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n from_o which_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o neither_o his_o holiness_n do_v dissent_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o second_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n concern_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n have_v touch_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o suppose_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o power_n to_o chastise_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n so_o that_o i_o make_v there_o no_o inference_n from_o his_o holiness_n answer_v to_o fa._n parson_n but_o i_o only_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a inference_n show_v from_o they_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o his_o holiness_n think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n who_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommuniate_v and_o to_o chastise_v prince_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o conceal_v his_o fraud_n omit_v to_o set_v down_o my_o express_a word_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n and_o what_o i_o infer_v from_o thence_o 57_o wherefore_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o there_o i_o make_v and_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v i_o conclude_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n &_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n use_v such_o sophistical_a inference_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o we_o must_v swear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v against_o his_o majesty_n we_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v king_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v king_n in_o general_a and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n use_v i_o say_v such_o sophistical_a inference_n to_o
that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 8_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o i_o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o first_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o page_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v &c_n &c_n and_o betwixt_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o afterward_o and_o quote_v the_o 66._o page_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o because_o i_o quote_v only_o the_o place_n where_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n for_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o find_v it_o out_o unless_o he_o shall_v read_v 66._o page_n together_o and_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supposition_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v and_o those_o other_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n belike_o my_o adversary_n think_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraudulent_a proceed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n little_o imagine_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o scan_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterwards_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 6._o and_o his_o conclusion_n page_n 66._o but_o guile_n have_v herein_o beguile_v itself_o and_o while_o my_o adversary_n by_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n think_v to_o discredit_v i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o have_v clear_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 9_o the_o second_o fraud_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 6._o be_v for_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o my_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o my_o own_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v but_o suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deny_v therein_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o do_v suppose_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v when_o nevertheless_o 9_o nevertheless_o nu._n 9_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o supposition_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n require_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v diverse_a of_o those_o law_n that_o i_o deduce_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o particular_a thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 10_o but_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n at_o all_o in_o my_o word_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v and_o that_o rather_o that_o imputation_n of_o fraud_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n he_o confirm_v and_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o these_o two_o clause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v therein_o which_o his_o supposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n include_v in_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a i_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n gretzer_n â—_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 4._o sect_n â—_o and_o lessius_fw-la to_o be_v clear_o false_a and_o withal_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v of_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o his_o discourse_n may_v present_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a 11_o for_o albeit_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v not_o deny_v therein_o his_o position_n or_o copulative_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n it_o be_v require_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o false_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v false_a yet_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o misconstrue_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n imagine_v that_o i_o intend_v either_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o my_o whole_a disputation_n and_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v and_o answer_v many_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v this_o be_v suppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o same_o 12._o but_o my_o only_a intention_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v from_o my_o word_n that_o my_o adversary_n at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n he_o promise_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o exception_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o be_v grant_v or_o know_v of_o itself_o 13_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o my_o adversary_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraudulent_a proceed_n both_o for_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n and_o also_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v or_o grant_v and_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o consider_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n 8._o azor_n tom._n 2._o l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o q._n 8._o betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chronico_fw-la monast_n hirsaug_fw-mi ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o do_v contend_v about_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a theological_a learning_n to_o scrape_v together_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v do_v out_o of_o so_o many_o author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n some_o colourable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o i_o and_o other_o very_o clear_o answer_v 14_o consider_v therefore_o that_o neither_o his_o majesty_n do_v intend_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o although_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v thereof_o make_v it_o to_o contain_v as_o much_o which_o he_o force_v they_o to_o reform_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o say_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o although_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v these_o word_n which_o now_o my_o adversary_n carp_v at_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o to_o be_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o public_a writing_n do_v express_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o so_o cold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v so_o often_o very_o sound_o confute_v 15_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v great_a exception_n against_o these_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o they_o his_o three_o accusation_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o answer_v probable_o nor_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o 14._o he_o nu._n 14._o concern_v his_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o sound_a confutation_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o see_v the_o same_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o proof_n here_o but_o his_o own_o word_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n for_o this_o place_n but_o a_o flat_a denial_n but_o i_o may_v likewise_o return_v his_o own_o answer_n of_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 12._o he_o nu._n 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o have_v ample_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n yet_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o such_o bitter_a term_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o my_o own_o and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a true_a assertion_n that_o their_o argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o in_o that_o place_n i_o do_v only_o speak_v have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v or_o no_o the_o reader_n by_o my_o answer_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 16_o for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n lessius_fw-la gretzer_n and_o this_o my_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a primacy_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n fa._n gretzer_n and_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o manifest_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o their_o assertion_n or_o rather_o supposition_n may_v with_o a_o mere_a denial_n be_v as_o easy_o confute_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o at_o the_o first_o do_v bare_o &_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n affirm_v or_o rather_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o falsehood_n for_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n see_v that_o this_o point_n convern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o this_o oath_n purposely_o decline_v by_o his_o majesty_n yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n afterward_o in_o his_o apology_n 15._o apology_n cap._n 15._o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n than_o which_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v bring_v before_o 17_o that_o i_o do_v true_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v deny_v in_o that_o form_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v a_o heretical_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n do_v not_o he_o together_o swear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o sacrilege_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o heretical_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n 18_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n 1._o answer_n in_o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o catholic_a man_n either_o terrify_v with_o fear_n or_o move_v for_o hope_n of_o gain_n may_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n and_o by_o so_o swear_v commit_v sacrilege_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o from_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o aiust_a excommunication_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v that_o i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n either_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o commit_v sacrilege_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o this_o second_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o before_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o disjunction_n affirm_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v 19_o my_o second_o and_o principal_a answer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n before_o have_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o swear_v the_o foresay_a
and_o deprive_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v that_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o what_o particular_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v lay_v here_o or_o in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o will_v beneath_o in_o their_o due_a place_n examine_v 34_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o deduce_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o oath_n but_o how_o silly_a and_o insufficient_a this_o reason_n be_v yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o of_o fa._n parson_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v his_o supplement_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v quick_o perceive_v for_o behold_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n position_n and_o the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 35_o but_o first_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n be_v for_o that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v impose_v can_v not_o be_v inflict_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n herein_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o that_o they_o take_v deposition_n or_o any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v 36_o and_o although_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n reason_n yet_o grant_v he_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n his_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v both_o insufficient_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n parson_n and_o he_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o fa._n parson_n do_v confident_o affirm_v 16._o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a english_a man_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 13._o and_o 16._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v true_a king_n and_o rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o every_o english_a catholic_a will_n swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n do_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o supposition_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 6._o before_o nu._n 6._o yet_o according_a to_o this_o his_o reason_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o can_v promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n nor_o to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n when_o any_o such_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n 37_o see_v therefore_o to_o use_v my_o adversary_n word_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o my_o adversary_n argument_n be_v good_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n there_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n saying_n and_o what_o a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o traitor_n see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n 38_o but_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o sincere_o and_o not_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a and_o scrupulous_a catholic_n he_o may_v either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o at_o lest_o wise_a from_o of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o gretzer_n 1_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 2._o sect_n 1_o who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n and_o of_o capellus_n 5._o capellus_n ibid._n c._n 6._o sect_n 5._o who_o also_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v disclose_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n
ibid._n c._n 1._o i_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o any_o law_n he_o may_v i_o say_v have_v quick_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n his_o mayor_n proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v thereof_o to_o make_v it_o true_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v 39_o for_o to_o repeat_v again_o his_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n and_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o whensoever_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o unless_o the_o author_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o unless_o he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a do_v common_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n as_o every_o artisan_n do_v usual_o work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n unless_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v some_o work_n belong_v to_o another_o art_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o measure_v land_n than_o he_o must_v work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o geometry_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n and_o if_o a_o protestant_n will_v speak_v write_v or_o decree_n like_o a_o catholic_a and_o upon_o catholic_a ground_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v write_v or_o decree_n like_o a_o protestant_n and_o upon_o protestant_a ground_n must_v observe_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o position_n assertion_n and_o decree_n of_o know_v and_o profess_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o they_o declare_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a meaning_n so_o also_o the_o position_n of_o all_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o different_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n unless_o they_o declare_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v both_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v controversed_a in_o respect_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o different_a religion_n unless_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n my_o adversary_n mayor_n proposition_n be_v true_a otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a for_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n whensoever_o they_o be_v doubtful_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o lawmaker_n shall_v declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v 40_o now_o his_o majesty_n who_o with_o the_o parliament_n devise_v this_o new_a oath_n not_o for_o the_o protestant_n but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n how_o his_o catholic_a subject_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n have_v oftentimes_o as_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n public_o declare_v his_o meaning_n 246._o meaning_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la septimo_fw-la ca._n 6._o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 2._o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o pag._n 246._o and_o that_o he_o intend_v in_o this_o oath_n to_o exact_v of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n what_o religion_n soever_o they_o profess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o disclose_v all_o contrary_a uncivil_a violence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n not_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o betwixt_o civil_o obedient_a catholic_n and_o such_o catholic_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n cause_v the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n to_o reform_v that_o clause_n which_o contain_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o careful_a be_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n except_o the_o profession_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o say_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n say_v his_o majesty_n be_v devise_v for_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n so_o be_v this_o oath_n ordain_v for_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_o obedient_a papist_n and_o the_o perverse_a disciple_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o again_o this_o oath_n say_v his_o majesty_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o make_v of_o a_o true_a distinction_n between_o papist_n of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n good_a subject_n and_o such_o other_o papist_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n maintain_v the_o like_a violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traitor_n do_v the_o same_o also_o but_o in_o more_o ample_a word_n affirm_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n 41_o see_v therefore_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o public_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o oath_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n not_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o majesty_n intention_n or_o belief_n and_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a answer_n and_o not_o a_o vain_a brag_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n of_o my_o own_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o adversary_n himself_o albeit_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o answer_v probable_o nor_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a 42_o concern_v which_o last_o accusation_n he_o write_v thus_o 17._o thus_o nu._n 17._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whereas_o widdrington_n say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o learned_a man_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o know_v and_o confess_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a principio_fw-la dedicatory_a in_o principio_fw-la and_o after_o in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cap_n 10_o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o that_o his_o holiness_n in_o two_o breve_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o oath_n palam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la open_o and_o express_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extreme_a wonder_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o extreme_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a &_o strict_a commandment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o voiâ—e_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v if_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o impudent_a but_o also_o impious_a in_o prefer_v the_o declaration_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o weigh_v do_v nothing_o help_v his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n we_o before_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o obedient_a child_n he_o profess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v wherein_o he_o show_v sufficient_o how_o good_a a_o catholic_a he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o hold_v for_o his_o supreme_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o also_o what_o probability_n we_o may_v expect_v of_o he_o hereafter_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o assertion_n see_v that_o we_o have_v find_v he_o at_o the_o
very_a first_o so_o fraudulent_a frivolous_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o bitterness_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n 43_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o a_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n urge_v against_o i_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o give_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o obedient_a child_n i_o do_v there_o and_o also_o i_o do_v here_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n without_o blush_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n albeit_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n can_v err_v in_o his_o particular_a command_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 44_o first_n therefore_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o constitutive_a precept_n which_o of_o itself_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o otherwise_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o do_v of_o servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a and_o although_o a_o constitutive_a precept_n of_o humane_a power_n may_v sometime_o bind_v with_o danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o of_o good_n liberty_n yea_o also_o of_o life_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o very_o great_a temporal_a harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o from_o do_v servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v thereby_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a hurt_n 45_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v but_o suppose_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v before_o prohibit_v by_o some_o other_o former_a law_n as_o theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n as_o well_o observe_v suarex_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o precedent_a law_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o declarative_a precept_n do_v proceed_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precedent_a law_n or_o obligation_n as_o the_o declarative_a precept_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o declarative_a precept_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n we_o be_v bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o former_a bond_n and_o obligation_n 46_o as_o for_o example_n his_o holiness_n do_v by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v all_o english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a or_o probable_a that_o this_o declarative_a precept_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o something_o be_v contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v neither_o be_v english_a catholic_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declarative_a prohibition_n bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n 47_o second_o i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o this_o declarative_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o infallible_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o opinative_a judgement_n that_o his_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v this_o declarative_a prohibition_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n or_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v neither_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o also_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o partly_o also_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a catholic_n before_o allege_v and_o here_o beneath_o by_o answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a tâ—tum_fw-la part._n 1._o per._n tâ—tum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o english_a catholic_a may_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n or_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o catholic_a faith_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a command_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o consider_v the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o impudency_n impiety_n or_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v by_o catholic_n 49_o three_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o catholic_a do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v the_o oath_n or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n do_v command_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o though_o those_o catholic_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o religion_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v have_v establish_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n how_o his_o catholic_a subject_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o same_o which_o oath_n learn_v catholic_n for_o probable_a reason_n do_v think_v to_o be_v true_o in_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o
by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o bridle_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o or_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v both_o of_o all_o horse_n and_o all_o bridle_n fortify_v my_o adversary_n argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n both_o in_o temporall_n and_o spirituall_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o absolute_a prince_n may_v for_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o private_a man_n may_v dispose_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n who_o only_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o bridle_n and_o not_o of_o another_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o punish_v a_o prince_n dispose_v only_o of_o the_o prince_n good_n and_o state_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o it_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o first_o instance_n wherein_o whether_o i_o have_v play_v booty_n with_o they_o and_o help_v underhand_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n 66_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v to_o my_o second_o instance_n his_o other_o argument_n or_o instance_n say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o less_o malicious_a than_o his_o last_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o prince_n soul_n ergo_fw-la over_o his_o life_n because_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a wherein_o you_o see_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n nevertheless_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o his_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a matter_n let_v he_o make_v the_o case_n his_o own_o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n also_o over_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o by_o unjust_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o neither_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v direct_a power_n over_o his_o body_n can_v do_v but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a justice_n episc_n s._n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la turbium_fw-la astâ—ricens_fw-la episc_n because_o the_o church_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la do_v fly_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n use_v not_o by_o she_o own_o minister_n to_o give_v and_o much_o less_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o though_o she_o may_v do_v it_o if_o she_o will_v for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v therewith_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a if_o just_a occasion_n require_v 67_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o canon_n cap._n ab_fw-la abolendam_fw-la cap._n vergentis_fw-la cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la heretic_n &_o cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la homicidio_fw-la in_o 6._o &_o council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o c._n 8._o &_o 25._o cap._n 3._o and_o decree_n of_o many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o s_o hereafter_o inf._n c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 9_o item_n c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o &_o s_o 68_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v accessory_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v accessory_a thereto_o namely_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v after_o a_o while_n seq_n while_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o 38._o item_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o &_o seq_n upon_o further_a occasion_n give_v by_o my_o adversary_n 69_o here_o you_o see_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o deny_v my_o consequence_n but_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a in_o those_o his_o word_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a king_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o large_a and_o intolerable_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a prince_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v my_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v malicious_a that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o malice_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o what_o virulent_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n some_o intemperate_a spirit_n have_v draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o this_o man_n pen._n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v except_v against_o my_o answer_n than_o it_o be_v frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o it_o be_v malicious_a god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n know_v herein_o my_o innocence_n and_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n love_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o not_o any_o spleen_n or_o malice_n have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v he_o true_a repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n 70_o but_o wherefore_o trow_v you_o be_v my_o argument_n malicious_a because_o it_o draw_v he_o say_v he_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o propound_v of_o
every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n lâ—ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v
and_o show_v his_o malicene_a less_o than_o before_o but_o how_o sincere_o and_o true_o he_o allege_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v it_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v need_v any_o defence_n or_o explication_n of_o i_o and_o true_o although_o it_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o naked_a as_o he_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o aught_o he_o say_v against_o it_o see_v he_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o the_o like_a argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o command_v they_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n he_o say_v nescitis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la angelos_fw-la iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a power_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v we_o not_o also_o power_n over_o temporal_a or_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o lessius_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n upon_o this_o principle_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potestetiam_fw-la minus_fw-la 3_o and_o now_o will_v this_o grave_a sophister_n scoff_n at_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conclude_v that_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la volare_fw-la he_o which_o can_v understand_v can_v fly_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o nature_n than_o angel_n and_o secular_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n prove_v sound_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o be_v the_o same_o that_o move_v lessius_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o subordination_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a for_o albeit_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n and_o order_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mystical_a body_n and_o refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n service_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o diverse_a order_n in_o that_o respect_n 4_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v not_o this_o how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a his_o own_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o therein_o acknowledge_v this_o subordination_n and_o thereupon_o grant_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la ground_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n see_v he_o argue_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la concern_v thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a in_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o principal_o ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o inferior_a to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n where_o to_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v 5_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v depose_v they_o as_o well_o because_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v as_o also_o because_o the_o temporal_a state_n whereof_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la if_o he_o make_v any_o such_o have_v a_o good_a consequence_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o but_o to_o omit_v his_o bitter_a and_o slanderous_a word_n the_o main_a substance_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ground_v upon_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n whereof_o i_o treat_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o my_o adversary_n reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n and_o that_o from_o this_o subordination_n no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o temporal_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_n subject_a to_o the_o direction_n or_o command_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a coercion_n or_o correction_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subordain_v or_o rather_o ordain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n although_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o laikes_n as_o clerk_n king_n as_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o power_n and_o action_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v and_o ordain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v their_o temporal_a power_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o their_o subject_n nevertheless_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n earthly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o distinct_a &_o supreme_a power_n &_o consequent_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o subordain_v or_o subject_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n or_o correction_n be_v proper_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o correction_n be_v proper_a and_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n 7_o so_o that_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o his_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a that_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o also_o to_o command_v he_o that_o he_o do_v compel_v his_o subject_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n or_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o inflict_a
chapter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a that_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o to_o which_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subordain_v have_v power_n also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a which_o argument_n nevertheless_o how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o lessius_fw-la do_v not_o ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o that_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n can_v also_o depose_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o less_o but_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v very_o insufficient_a for_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a maxim_n be_v not_o general_o true_a as_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o instance_n except_o the_o less_o be_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o great_a as_o deposition_n or_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n be_v neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o include_v in_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o deposition_n be_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v in_o excommunication_n or_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v in_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v power_n also_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o be_v the_o less_o 13_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitz._n confute_v the_o four_o instance_n i_o bring_v against_o lessius_fw-la argument_n this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o 33._o he_o nu._n 67._o pag._n pag._n 33._o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a what_o goodly_a argument_n widdr_a have_v make_v to_o confront_v with_o the_o former_a to_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n which_o he_o suppose_v therein_o the_o first_o be_v potest_fw-la papa_n reges_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la ergo_fw-la occidere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v kill_v they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o like_o before_o that_o he_o bewray_v herein_o his_o malice_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o most_o odious_a question_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o malicious_o insinuate_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o king_n may_v murder_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o as_o some_o shameless_a sectary_n have_v impudent_o affirm_v wherein_o he_o show_v his_o good_a affection_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o reverend_a respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 14_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o word_n occidere_fw-la but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o delinquent_n by_o lawful_a mean_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o already_o that_o if_o he_o make_v the_o case_n his_o own_o for_o with_o prince_n live_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o also_o say_v further_o now_o concern_v the_o argument_n whereof_o we_o treat_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v good_a in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o he_o for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n then_o of_o the_o body_n by_o temporal_a death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 15_o but_o to_o this_o reply_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v before_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a question_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a catholic_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o odious_a &_o detestable_a doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o most_o plain_a &_o necessary_a cosequence_n of_o a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o by_o a_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o former_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o do_v urge_v this_o argument_n of_o malice_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o my_o adversary_n do_v great_o wrong_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v or_o malicious_o insinuate_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v practise_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n as_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n untrue_o affirm_v think_v thereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o bear_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o any_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v and_o insinuate_v be_v that_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o society_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a must_v consequent_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o depose_v by_o his_o sentence_n a_o heretical_a king_n yea_o also_o without_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v prevail_v but_o cause_n the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v more_o watchful_a may_v which_o i_o speak_v with_o horror_n murder_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v may_v kill_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o all_o those_o mean_v public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o murder_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v to_o kill_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v slay_v any_o traitorous_a subject_n or_o manifest_a rebel_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v apprehend_v 16_o and_o this_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o s_o my_o nu._n 43_o &_o s_o apology_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o which_o my_o demonstration_n d._n schulckenius_n 144._o schulckenius_n in_o apol_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 43_o p._n 144._o answer_v not_o otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o transeat_fw-la let_v it_o pass_v for_o whither_o all_o this_o do_v tend_v say_v he_o every_o man_n see_v neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n let_v they_o pass_v as_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o never_o any_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o king_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v my_o argument_n and_o suarez_n 9_o suarez_n in_o defence_n etc._n etc._n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o n._n 10_o see_v my_o appen_n against_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o have_v now_o more_o express_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o do_v here_o plain_o confirm_v as_o much_o for_o although_o forsooth_o with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a question_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o my_o life_n and_o over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a mark_v these_o general_a word_n for_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_o the_o life_n of_o my_o body_n by_o corporal_a death_n which_o his_o reason_n prove_v also_o the_o same_o of_o christian_a prince_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i'meruaile_v where_o this_o man_n have_v learn_v this_o new_a divinity_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n
be_v that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v before_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v inflict_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o restore_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o any_o christian_a concern_v which_o life_n that_o vulgar_a say_n of_o s._n chrysost_o be_v most_o true_a nemo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o semetipso_fw-la no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o possit_fw-la s._n chrysost_o tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o libro_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la nemo_fw-la laedere_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v have_v utter_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o heretic_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v ever_o teach_v what_o outcry_n will_v my_o adversary_n have_v make_v against_o i_o what_o nickname_n will_v he_o have_v give_v i_o 17_o to_o my_o second_o instance_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o great_a have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o therefore_o a_o man_n who_o have_v power_n to_o understand_v have_v power_n also_o to_o fly_v mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v thus_o 44._o thus_o nu._n 8._o pag._n 44._o but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o disparity_n and_o widdrington_n absurdity_n therein_o for_o what_o dependence_n subordination_n or_o connexion_n can_v be_v imagine_v betwixt_o understanding_n and_o fly_v whereas_o he_o himself_o grant_v a_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v also_o force_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a whereby_o he_o convince_v himself_o of_o extreme_a folly_n in_o frame_v this_o argument_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o other_o 18_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a disparity_n nor_o any_o absurdity_n commit_v by_o i_o in_o this_o argument_n for_o first_o what_o dependence_n subordination_n &_o connexion_n be_v betwixt_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v becanus_n 1._o becanus_n in_o controversia_fw-la anglicana_n cap._n 3._o q._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o depose_v he_o or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o other_o but_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o this_o man_n widdrington_n grant_v say_v he_o a_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v grant_v a_o ordination_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o do_v either_o grant_v a_o subordination_n or_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n to_o excommunication_n or_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v grant_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a as_o my_o adversary_n say_v i_o do_v but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 19_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n subordination_n or_o connexion_n betwixt_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n what_o connexion_n or_o affinity_n can_v my_o adversary_n require_v betwixt_o understanding_n and_o fly_v to_o show_v a_o formal_a disparity_n betwixt_o lessius_fw-la argument_n and_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o make_v against_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o a_o distinct_a kind_n and_o order_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n service_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o of_o diverse_a order_n but_o be_v connect_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v also_o be_v reply_v that_o understanding_n and_o fly_v and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o of_o diverse_a order_n but_o they_o have_v herein_o a_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n if_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o reference_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n to_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v right_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n for_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n can_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v also_o for_o the_o same_o end_n depose_v which_o be_v the_o less_o for_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o reference_n of_o understanding_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v also_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n for_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o have_v also_o for_o the_o same_o end_n power_n to_o fly_v which_o be_v the_o less_o 20_o but_o second_o and_o principal_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v shun_v the_o difficulty_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o the_o force_n of_o lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n for_o the_o question_n between_o i_o &_o lessius_fw-la only_o be_v whether_o this_o consequence_n the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v be_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o for_o this_o be_v lessius_fw-la argument_n now_o my_o adversary_n alter_v this_o question_n and_o will_v make_v lessius_fw-la argument_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v because_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n whereas_o this_o be_v not_o lessius_fw-la argument_n which_o i_o do_v there_o impugn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o frame_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o take_v from_o a_o other_o medium_n to_o wit_n the_o subordination_n of_o tempotall_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a &_o ground_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n have_v a_o other_o medium_n to_o wit_n that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v from_o that_o maxim_n that_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a can_v also_o she_o which_o be_v the_o less_o for_o as_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n although_o they_o do_v material_o disagree_v for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n &_o order_n yet_o they_o do_v formal_o agree_v in_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o because_o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a &_o deposition_n be_v the_o less_o so_o also_o although_o there_o be_v a_o material_a disparity_n betwixt_o understanding_n &_o fly_v for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n &_o order_n yet_o they_o do_v formal_o agree_v in_o that_o maxim_n of_o lessius_fw-la because_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a and_o fly_v be_v the_o less_o and_o therefore_o the_o extreme_a folly_n wherewith_o my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o may_v more_o true_o if_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o i_o to_o use_v such_o undecent_a word_n be_v return_v upon_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v lessius_fw-la argument_n clean_o change_v the_o argument_n &_o frame_v a_o another_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v a_o distinct_a medium_n &_o be_v ground_v upon_o another_o maxim_n from_o that_o which_o lessius_fw-la use_v 21_o to_o my_o three_o instance_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o therefore_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n can_v also_o absolve_v from_o debt_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 45._o repli_v nu._n 9_o 10._o 11._o pag._n 45._o that_o widdrington_n alter_v the_o case_n in_o make_v his_o instance_n in_o private_a priest_n who_o power_n be_v much_o limit_v when_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o impugn_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o
of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v justify_v grace_n 32_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o my_o adversary_n himself_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o principle_n whereon_o lessius_fw-la consequence_n or_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v ground_v for_o lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v king_n therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v inflict_v the_o great_a punishment_n can_v inflict_v the_o less_o which_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o general_a maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o this_o maxim_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o argument_n now_o my_o adversary_n change_v this_o reason_n and_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o another_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a but_o for_o what_o reason_n think_v you_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v lessius_fw-la reason_n because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o which_o reason_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n i_o do_v impugn_v but_o he_o fly_v from_o this_o reason_n to_o another_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n before_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v depose_v they_o as_o well_o because_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o this_o be_v lessius_fw-la his_o reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o because_o the_o temporal_a state_n whereof_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a which_o i_o impugn_a in_o that_o place_n now_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v 33_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o he_o himself_o now_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o fly_v from_o lessius_fw-la reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la or_o a_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v in_o spiritual_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v in_o temporall_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a temporal_a power_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o how_o far_o this_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v extend_v whether_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o give_v or_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o my_o adversary_n imagine_v or_o only_o to_o the_o dispose_n or_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a clear_o to_o convince_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v to_o commit_v that_o fault_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 34_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o lessius_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o than_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o change_v lessius_fw-la medium_n or_o reason_n but_o then_o i_o will_v also_o have_v deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o have_v impugn_a that_o reason_n of_o maxim_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n and_o infinite_a other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o do_v clear_o &_o direct_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v that_o maxim_n but_o see_v that_o he_o fly_v from_o that_o maxim_n which_o lessius_fw-la bring_v for_o his_o medium_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o both_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o also_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o church_n can_v i_o do_v not_o say_v command_n impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 35_o wherefore_o neither_o the_o plenitude_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v although_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v as_o much_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o change_n transfer_v or_o give_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o my_o adversary_n here_o suppose_v from_o which_o necessity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o sometime_o he_o grant_v 3._o grant_v cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o too_o too_o large_a and_o exorbitant_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n for_o that_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 10_o he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 10_o can_v converse_v conversari_fw-la converse_v conversari_fw-la under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n and_o diocletian_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o although_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o change_a transfer_v give_v and_o take_v away_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o god_n almighty_a have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n function_n and_o dignity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o christian_a prince_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o
the_o necessary_a good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n 36_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n or_o fact_n or_o pope_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v or_o any_o such_o like_a sufficient_o prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o change_v transfer_v give_v or_o take_v away_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n irene_n name_n pag._n 47._o nu_fw-la 13_o egmarth_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n annales_n francof_o anno_o 801._o paul_n diacon_n lib._n 23._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o annal_n cedrenus_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n &_o irene_n say_v my_o adversary_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n etc._n etc._n 37_o but_o to_o this_o example_n i_o do_v full_o and_o clecre_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 414._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n suffrage_n ordinance_n decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o clerk_n and_o laikes_n with_o the_o tacit_a consent_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v among_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a or_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o he_o as_o pope_n receive_v from_o christ_n cause_n that_o translation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n consent_n solicit_v procurement_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n chief_o set_v forward_o that_o translation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o writer_n to_o have_v transfer_v that_o empire_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n procurer_n and_o approover_n thereof_o 38_o and_o this_o i_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v say_v he_o 8._o he_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v luke_n paul_n and_o seneca_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o three_o witness_n affirm_v then_o to_o a_o thousand_o saying_n nothing_o so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thirty_o two_o author_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o three_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n author_n but_o also_o many_o more_o who_o i_o cite_v there_o do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n decree_n ordinance_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v to_o that_o translation_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o who_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n see_v apologie_n 427._o &_o seq_fw-la 39_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o and_o insufficient_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v shift_v of_o this_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o text_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v confute_v they_o yet_o here_o he_o relate_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o altogether_o conceal_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o apology_n wherein_o both_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o many_o other_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o only_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o dilemma_n which_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o must_v either_o approve_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n or_o else_o clear_o contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n wherefore_o although_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v this_o title_n of_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v yet_o he_o neither_o examine_v my_o answer_n to_o that_o fact_n of_o leo_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o at_o all_o albeit_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o repli_v 598._o repli_v schulck_n in_o apol._n cap._n â—_o pag._n 597._o 598._o 40_o and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v three_o book_n of_o a_o just_a bigness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o do_v seem_v can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o only_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n either_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a or_o feign_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v feign_a he_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o humane_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o do_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v unjust_o first_o he_o will_v contradict_v almost_o all_o catholic_a writer_n for_o only_o the_o magdeburgian_n heretic_n do_v blame_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v wrong_v all_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n last_o he_o will_v reprehend_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v hitherto_o honour_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o also_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o with_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 390._o chapter_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 390._o have_v acknowledge_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n 41_o but_o if_o widdrington_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v just_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v or_o also_o request_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n assent_v and_o crown_v and_o blessing_n the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v and_o request_v it_o he_o will_v agree_v both_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o
discourse_n how_o by_o that_o staff_n pope_n hormisda_n give_v to_o s._n remigius_n this_o power_n consecrate_v and_o the_o whole_a principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n victor_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o his_o father_n henry_n beckoning_z he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o 55_o this_o be_v all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o word_n consist_v in_o that_o word_n election_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o for_o that_o election_n whereby_o one_o be_v make_v king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o election_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o consecrate_v be_v choose_v or_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v the_o consecration_n and_o declaration_n or_o if_o we_o will_v improper_o call_v it_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n give_v any_o more_o right_a authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v elect_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v he_o want_v any_o temporal_a right_n authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n for_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o soveraignitie_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n consecration_n election_n or_o declaration_n although_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v 56_o as_o likewise_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o have_v all_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v pope_n neither_o do_v his_o papal_a authority_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o his_o coronation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o complemental_a but_o not_o needful_a solemnity_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v for_o this_o present_a only_a of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o lawyer_n whether_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n be_v true_o emperor_n and_o have_v full_a imperial_a power_n or_o no_o whereof_z and_z from_z whence_o this_o may_v proceed_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o so_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o polonian_n that_o the_o king_n elect_v be_v not_o account_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v original_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a regal_a authority_n do_v reside_v until_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n in_o which_o time_n of_o vacancy_n they_o may_v extend_v or_o limit_v his_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o will_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o king_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o who_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o die_v 57_o also_o when_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v any_o king_n of_o polonia_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n whereby_o he_o that_o succeed_v boleslaus_n have_v but_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n which_o remain_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v as_o well_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 58_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o probable_o this_o man_n widdrington_n have_v impugn_a the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la see_v that_o of_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v scoff_o frame_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o bad_a consequence_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v change_v in_o they_o do_v make_v direct_o for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o scoff_n do_v fall_v upon_o one_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o gibe_a demand_n ask_v whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n demand_n of_o he_o whether_o these_o and_o such_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v not_o goodly_a one_o to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o word_n by_o deny_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n 59_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o upon_o his_o half_a penny_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n good_n and_o so_o little_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o marc._n 8._o luc._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n end_v this_o chapter_n 60_o but_o as_o for_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n that_o do_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v pont._n witness_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la varsa_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n do_v practice_v the_o same_o but_o first_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o and_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v practise_v by_o many_o pope_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o king_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n it_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n for_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v any_o country_n of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a title_n and_o
therefore_o belong_v to_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o spiritual_a power_n or_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o boleslaus_n have_v only_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n deprive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o this_o may_v proceed_v either_o from_o the_o people_n themselves_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o heinous_a fact_n of_o boleslaus_n in_o kill_v that_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n and_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o clear_v himself_o by_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o death_n in_o open_a parliament_n to_o give_v testimony_n whether_o he_o have_v iniutious_o take_v from_o that_o dead_a man_n certain_a land_n or_o no_o whereof_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o give_v any_o long_a that_o title_n of_o king_n or_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v perchance_o empire_n perchance_o dubranius_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o aeneas_n siluius_n cap._n 19_o bohemiae_n who_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o feudarie_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o execrable_a crime_n to_o have_v any_o long_a that_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o of_o duke_n 61_o wherefore_o neither_o by_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o approve_a practice_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o give_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n although_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o last_o supposition_n nevertheless_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a action_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n 62_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n how_o sound_o and_o without_o any_o scoff_a i_o have_v confute_v lessius_fw-la argument_n and_o that_o general_a maxim_n whereon_o his_o consequence_n be_v ground_v by_o those_o four_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v here_o examine_v and_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o that_o my_o adversary_n himself_o in_o impugn_v they_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la which_o lessius_fw-la use_v and_o fly_v from_o his_o argument_n to_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o logic_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o unseemly_a nickename_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o malicious_a agree_v to_o none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o himself_o all_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n without_o any_o cog_a scoff_a gibe_a or_o malice_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o unburden_v his_o foul_a and_o bitter_a stomach_n but_o with_o a_o sincere_a compassion_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poor_a english_a catholic_n in_o soul_n body_n good_n and_o credit_n into_o which_o this_o man_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o headlong_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n to_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n prodigal_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 63_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o desire_n that_o catholic_n shall_v be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n or_o shall_v deny_v their_o fidelity_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o good_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o venteâ—_n and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n little_o care_v what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o by_o his_o say_n he_o may_v any_o way_n disgrace_v i_o very_o untrue_o god_n forgive_v he_o affirm_v for_o i_o do_v chief_o respect_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o render_v all_o due_a obedience_n both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o will_v sincere_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o in_o deny_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v temporal_a allegiance_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o render_v both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o my_o adversary_n mind_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o little_a upon_o his_o prince_n see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o so_o little_a to_o maintain_v his_o king_n sovereignty_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v english_a catholic_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a fidelity_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o offend_v and_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n in_o give_v too_o much_o as_o too_o little_a to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o also_o in_o give_v too_o little_a as_o too_o much_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 64_o wherefore_o my_o humble_a request_n to_o english_a catholic_n be_v that_o see_v this_o controversy_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n between_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v so_o near_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o any_o man_n bare_a word_n nor_o give_v credit_n either_o to_o my_o say_n or_o the_o say_n of_o my_o adversary_n without_o examine_v sincere_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o manner_n of_o both_o our_o writing_n and_o diligent_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v only_a declarative_n and_o ground_v upon_o no_o sure_a definition_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n the_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o controversy_n and_o not_o decide_v pretend_v to_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v he_o for_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v now_o in_o my_o opinion_n excuse_v they_o from_o not_o examine_v what_o duty_n they_o owe_v both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n both_o their_o temporal_a and_o also_o spiritual_a obedience_n do_v extend_v for_o now_o they_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sufficient_a cause_n prudent_o to_o doubt_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o also_o of_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o command_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n and_o not_o tell_v of_o what_o and_o forbid_v my_o book_n and_o not_o declare_v for_o why_o although_o i_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o one_o particular_a thing_n whereof_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o or_o which_o be_v blame_v worthy_a in_o my_o book_n faithful_o promise_v to_o purge_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o recall_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o they_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o learning_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o man_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v wilful_a and_o damnable_a and_o their_o zeal_n albeit_o they_o shall_v think_v
power_n on_o earth_n and_o might_n and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v supreme_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a be_v maintain_v by_o many_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n 14._o s._n bonaventura_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o &_o in_o 4._o do_v 24._o in_o litera_fw-la s._n thom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr regim_n prin._n cap._n 14._o who_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o temeratious_a and_o improbable_a albeit_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a for_o so_o teach_v s._n bonaventure_n a_o man_n otherwise_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o king_n then_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n thomas_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la whereupon_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a barcla_fw-la bell._n l._n i_o c._n 14._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pont._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o for_o that_o so_o teach_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la cap._n 14._o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n carnal_a 6_o the_o same_o also_o do_v teach_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n abulensis_n 410._o card._n bellar._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n 410._o num_fw-la 410._o q._n 28_o in_o c._n 2._o l._n 3._o regum_fw-la &_o q._n 48._o c._n 27._o num_fw-la a_o man_n most_o renown_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n joannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 2_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 96._o ad_fw-la 4_o etc._n etc._n obedientiam_fw-la do_v 93._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2_o franciscus_n victoria_fw-la s._n victoria_fw-la relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n cite_v by_o corduba_n &_o sal_fw-la s._n antonius_n corduba_n vlti_fw-la corduba_n l._n 4_o quaest_n q._n 5_o be_v 2_o ss_z ad_fw-la vlti_fw-la joannes_n salas_n 21._o salas_n q_o 95._o de_fw-la leg_n sec_fw-la 21._o and_o burgensis_n 2._o burgensis_n in_o addit_fw-la lid_n nic._n the_o lyra_n in_o 1._o pet._n cap._n 2._o all_o of_o they_o most_o famous_a divine_n you_o must_v also_o know_v say_v abulensis_n that_o solomon_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v abiathar_n although_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o wit_n in_o punishment_n for_o great_a crime_n but_o priest_n be_v direct_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lay_v man_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n for_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n but_o in_o enormous_a crime_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o because_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v treason_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o solomon_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o that_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o appear_v numer_n 27._o where_o god_n say_v that_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o josue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o declare_v josue_n 3._o but_o josue_n be_v a_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n thus_o abuâ—ensis_n 7_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o ignorant_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n tax_v my_o answer_n of_o improbabiâ—itie_n and_o impertinency_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o hold_v for_o not_o improbable_a and_o how_o vain_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o whereas_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_n who_o doctrine_n this_o ignorant_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a do_v resolute_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o may_v remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n and_o punish_v they_o temporal_o if_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o 8_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o manifest_a proof_n which_o this_o man_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n his_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 3.4.5_o he_o pag._n 70._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o by_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v express_o that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi defficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v vary_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n &_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v fear_v that_o none_o after_o swell_v with_o pride_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v consult_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n take_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n though_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o that_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o say_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o minister_n either_o to_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n execute_v or_o to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v disobey_v he_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n absolute_o to_o command_v and_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n beside_o that_o etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o first_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o corrupt_a proceed_n of_o this_o man_n who_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n do_v false_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n
company_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n which_o be_v call_v twelve_o tribe_n for_o that_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o tribe_n there_o be_v always_o one_o prince_n so_o that_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v always_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n neither_o be_v these_o make_v prince_n by_o election_n or_o lot_n but_o by_o birth_n for_o always_o the_o elder_a son_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n or_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o tribe_n so_o that_o if_o he_o who_o be_v prince_n or_o head_n of_o any_o tribe_n as_o judas_n or_o zabulon_n have_v many_o son_n the_o first_o bear_v or_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o tribe_n and_o so_o it_o always_o continue_a afterward_o that_o always_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o tribe_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n after_o his_o father_n death_n 47_o now_o in_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v diverse_a family_n for_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o progeny_n make_v a_o tribe_n so_o every_o son_n of_o his_o twelve_o son_n with_o all_o their_o progeny_n make_v a_o family_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v as_o many_o family_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v son_n as_o for_o example_n because_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v four_o son_n there_o be_v four_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o because_o simeon_n the_o second_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v six_o son_n there_o be_v six_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o so_o proportional_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n have_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v always_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n his_o second_o son_n for_o he_o always_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o family_n be_v under_o the_o tribe_n so_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n be_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o as_o many_o family_n as_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n so_o many_o prince_n of_o family_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v under_o he_o josue_n abulensis_n q._n 51_o in_o c._n 2._o josue_n 48_o three_o a_o house_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a congregation_n of_o company_n of_o many_o kinsman_n under_o the_o same_o family_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n yet_o live_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n although_o they_o have_v diverse_a oeconomy_n or_o dwell_v in_o house_n a_o part_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o sometime_o a_o house_n be_v take_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a tribe_n or_o family_n as_o psal_n 113._o 2._o psal_n 113._o verse_n 1._o &_o 13._o arist_n 1._o poliâ—_n cap._n 2._o he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o most_o strict_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a economy_n consist_v of_o husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n and_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v very_o often_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o of_o josue_n 3._o reg._n 8.1_o paralip_n 5.7.15.26.27_o and_o 2._o paralip_n 1._o and_o 5._o and_o their_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n abulensis_n declare_v q._n 5._o in_o cap._n 5.1_o paral._n and_o in_o cap._n 5.2_o paralip_n q_o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o of_o these_o prince_n also_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o to_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n may_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o he_o goat_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o such_o prince_n offend_v through_o ignorance_n 49_o last_o concern_v those_o three_o author_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v from_o card._n bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap._n 29._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la guiliel_n barcl_n cap._n 15._o he_o may_v have_v see_v their_o testimony_n long_o before_o he_o write_v against_o i_o full_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 4._o barclay_n aduersus_fw-la card._n bell._n cap._n 15._o §._o 4._o for_o philo_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o prince_n and_z which_o be_v more_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n do_v public_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o authority_n of_o philo_n only_o proove_v that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o princely_a dignity_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v neither_o do_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n god_n command_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n shall_v sacrifice_v a_o calf_n without_o spot_n but_o if_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v commit_v the_o like_a crime_n he_o appoint_v the_o like_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v who_o he_o have_v make_v like_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o command_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v not_o a_o calf_n but_o a_o he_o goat_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v he_o to_o who_o corporal_a command_n be_v commit_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a which_o no_o man_n now_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n gazaeus_n be_v of_o far_o lesser_a force_n both_o for_o that_o this_o procopius_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap_n 6._o and_o antonius_n possevine_a prâ—copius_n possevine_a in_o verbo_fw-la prâ—copius_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o better_a rhetorician_n than_o a_o divine_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o prince_n nor_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o honour_n dignity_n or_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o priest_n but_o especial_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o king_n for_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o people_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o flat_a heretical_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n offend_v shall_v offer_v a_o lesser_a sacrifice_n than_o a_o priest_n for_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o priest_n in_o honour_n dignity_n or_o authority_n although_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o prince_n but_z for_o that_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sin_n do_v desist_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n which_o assertion_n be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n whereof_o the_o 15._o article_n be_v this_o 45._o this_o sess_n 45._o he_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n he_o be_v no_o prelate_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o word_n of_o procopius_n be_v these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o shall_v burden_n themselves_o with_o sin_n but_o a_o prince_n do_v purge_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o distinct_a sacrifice_n because_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sin_n do_v desist_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o prince_n also_o that_o the_o
for_o their_o judge_n and_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o they_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o hothoniel_n and_o aod_a judic._n 3._o other_o judge_n be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o inquire_v who_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v captain_n in_o their_o war_n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a but_o only_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n so_o jephte_n be_v choose_v judic._n 11._o who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o thief_n who_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o see_v he_o fit_a for_o war_n desire_v to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o judge_n and_o sometime_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n judic._n 9_o to_o who_o also_o by_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sichimite_n be_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n raise_v a_o saviour_n i_o answer_n say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n command_v any_o one_o to_o be_v judge_n by_o create_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o god_n do_v incite_v the_o israelite_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o way_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v some_o their_o judge_n and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o they_o please_v 55_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n one_o judge_n be_v dead_a to_o choose_v another_o or_o to_o choose_v none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o authority_n it_o appertain_v to_o have_v power_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o we_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v appoint_v other_o to_o inherit_v for_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v rather_o administrator_n or_o procuratour_n than_o lord_n or_o have_v dominion_n and_o signiory_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n from_o that_o which_o by_o succession_n be_v transfer_v to_o posterity_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o gedeon_n for_o when_o gedeon_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v desirous_a to_o exalt_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la say_n unto_o he_o have_v thou_o dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o we_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n that_o be_v all_o of_o thy_o posterity_n but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o principality_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o accept_v thereof_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o king_n neither_o shall_v my_o son_n have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v three_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o impose_v tribute_n or_o other_o taxation_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o they_o live_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a revenue_n as_o other_o private_a person_n except_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o war_n because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o all_o nation_n that_o in_o war_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a captain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n this_fw-mi 1._o cap._n ius_fw-la militare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56_o four_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o lord_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o power_n dominion_n or_o signiory_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v only_a captain_n or_o leader_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n for_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o israelite_n their_o servant_n as_o saul_n call_v david_n his_o servant_n 1._o reg._n 22._o and_o david_n call_v the_o israelite_n his_o servant_n 2._o reg._n 20._o but_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o former_a word_n of_o gedeon_n refuse_v to_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o principallitie_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o say_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o signiory_n over_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v these_o call_v judge_n of_o judge_v judic._n judge_v abulens_n q._n 11._o in_o praefat._n lib._n judic._n but_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a principality_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o lord_n signify_v one_o who_o have_v simple_o power_n dominion_n or_o signiory_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v although_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o command_v but_o he_o can_v only_o command_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o define_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n and_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o these_o judge_n or_o saviour_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n can_v do_v but_o that_o only_a which_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n do_v dictate_v they_o be_v call_v judge_n because_o judge_n have_v the_o like_a principality_n 57_o five_o &_o last_o the_o office_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v assume_v be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o judic._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hothoniel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o judge_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n god_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o saviour_n call_v hothoniel_n judic._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o aod_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o barac_n chap._n 4._o and_o of_o gedeon_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o jephte_n chap._n 11._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v the_o war_n these_o judge_n have_v full_a power_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o warfare_n be_v at_o their_o dispose_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o in_o all_o war_n the_o chief_a captain_n have_v this_o full_a power_n concern_v military_a discipline_n but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v these_o man_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v private_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o very_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o the_o government_n of_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o prince_n so_o jair_n have_v thirty_o sonnet_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o thirty_o city_n judic._n 10._o but_o to_o judge_v of_o cause_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o office_n of_o these_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o prudent_a man_n so_o be_v samuel_n who_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o year_n he_o go_v about_o all_o israel_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o bethel_n galgatha_n and_o masphath_n thus_o write_v abulensis_n who_o also_o affirm_v that_o although_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v great_a than_o these_o judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bc_n captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o governor_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o moses_n himself_o be_v proper_o a_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o that_o
only_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n for_o saul_n be_v anoint_v not_o by_o succession_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n david_n also_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o succession_n for_o the_o child_n of_o saul_n ought_v to_o succeed_v jehu_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n 19_o 4._o reg._n cap._n 9_o 3._o reg._n cap._n 19_o and_o asael_n be_v not_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n to_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n thus_o abulensis_n 3_o so_o likewise_o the_o creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a messenger_n and_o send_v by_o god_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a message_n or_o ambassage_n to_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v the_o aforesaid_a king_n whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n better_o than_o thyself_o so_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v spiritual_a action_n neither_o from_o hence_o can_v it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v king_n temporal_o or_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o temporall_n because_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n 4_o and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o such_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a point_n of_o divinity_n urge_v such_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o dethron_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o the_o subiect_v of_o they_o to_o priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n therefore_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o without_o any_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o consequent_o supreme_a in_o temporall_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n in_o temporall_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n express_a order_n to_o declare_v to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v one_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n or_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o denounce_v but_o also_o what_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a then_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o such_o case_n to_o command_v or_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o assure_a revelation_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o declare_v and_o signify_v concern_v such_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o colourable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v institute_v depose_v or_o punish_v king_n temporal_o 5_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o spirituall_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o a_o king_n have_v power_n only_o over_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o priest_n over_o heavenly_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v soul_n to_o the_o king_n body_n the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n the_o spot_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n chrysostome_n never_o mean_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priessts_fw-ge and_o prophet_n in_o temporall_n or_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o temporal_o but_o he_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n he_o hom._n 23._o in_o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o evangelist_n albeit_o a_o prophet_n or_o last_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v he_o obey_v but_o let_v he_o be_v subject_a and_o again_o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v med_n affirm_v in_o that_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacer._n â—nto_o med_n that_o a_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n grant_v he_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o to_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o evil_a manner_n as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o force_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o by_o raise_v arm_n by_o use_v target_n by_o shake_v a_o lance_n by_o shoot_v arrow_n by_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o say_v he_o again_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n 6_o neither_o also_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o when_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n saul_n be_v forthwith_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v but_o only_o that_o david_n be_v institute_v the_o future_a king_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n as_o likewise_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n david_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o only_o solomon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o future_a king_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n whether_o saul_n after_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o david_n king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o solomon_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o that_o samuel_n in_o that_o business_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o what_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n do_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o so_o if_o almighty_a god_n shall_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o undoubted_a revelation_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o such_o a_o king_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o mor_n virtuous_a than_o he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o priest_n hat_n good_a and_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o message_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o argue_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o priest_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v
plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n wherefore_o let_v widdrington_n cease_v by_o vain_a word_n to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pontifical_a power_n to_o be_v odious_a the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n these_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o otherwise_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o pontifical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n 12_o but_o first_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o this_o his_o answer_v do_v intend_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o in_o express_a word_n do_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 413._o say_v cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 229._o pag._n 413._o that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n want_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v he_o 490._o he_o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 318._o pag._n 490._o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o because_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o give_v this_o sentence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v if_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a both_o give_v this_o sentence_n and_o also_o grant_v by_o a_o dispensation_n that_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n may_v dispense_v 13_o second_o this_o doctor_n do_v egregious_o and_o against_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n abuse_v my_o innocence_n in_o misconstrue_v my_o good_a intention_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a for_o it_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a or_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o due_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n owe_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v rather_o this_o doctor_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o desperate_a principle_n who_o by_o this_o their_o false_a seditious_a scandalous_a and_o new_o broach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o answer_v my_o aforesaid_a argument_n as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o but_o shift_v they_o over_o with_o a_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v force_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o which_o such_o absurd_a dangerous_a desperate_a scandalous_a seditious_a consequent_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o miserable_a time_n do_v evident_o follow_v 14_o but_o such_o strange_a novelty_n must_v with_o shuffling_n and_o shift_n be_v cunning_o cover_v and_o must_v not_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n lest_o forsooth_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n as_o think_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n any_o spiritual_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n either_o concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n or_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v temporal_a authority_n odious_a to_o christian_a subject_n hostess_fw-la herodis_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n say_v sedulius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la which_o be_v english_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thou_o ungodly_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v but_o herode_fw-la might_n just_o have_v reply_v if_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n be_v true_a yes_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a commission_n authority_n to_o bereave_v i_o not_o only_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o my_o life_n 15_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sedulius_n have_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a king_n who_o shall_v have_v fear_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n and_o not_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n 16_o but_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o prince_n say_v this_o doctor_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n but_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o courtesy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o bind_v as_o i_o prove_v against_o suarez_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o christian_a prince_n seq_fw-la see_v apendix_n to_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la who_o be_v a_o know_a heretic_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a enemy_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o public_a traitor_n a_o notorious_a robber_n and_o murderer_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a 17_o three_o if_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v this_o new_o invent_v and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o bloody_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
the_o old_a testament_n priest_n do_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o concern_v inferior_a priest_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n neither_o also_o what_o pope_n in_o practice_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v but_o what_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o approve_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n forbid_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o therefore_o with_o the_o pope_n licence_n make_v war_n and_o concur_v direct_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o now_o at_o rome_n all_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n and_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o all_o make_n of_o war_n by_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o priest_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o by_o their_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a 27_o second_o and_o principal_o to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o answer_v seq_fw-la answer_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 366._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n of_o firm_v in_o this_o place_n create_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o true_a title_n to_o reign_v which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o hereditary_a right_n belong_v to_o joas_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o one_o to_o possess_v sometime_o either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n that_o thing_n whereof_o another_o man_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o right_a and_o possession_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v common_o make_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n wherefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o see_v that_o for_o his_o innocent_a life_n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o authority_n or_o favour_n do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o all_o man_n with_o uniform_a consent_n will_v very_o easy_o be_v draw_v especial_o by_o his_o persuasion_n to_o kill_v the_o treacherous_a usurpresse_v and_o to_o seat_n the_o lawful_a king_n who_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o this_o do_v only_o argue_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n and_o not_o any_o authority_n in_o he_o to_o create_v a_o king_n who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a king_n before_o 28_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o can_v by_o any_o true_a or_o probable_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n because_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v either_o that_o athalia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o only_o for_o manifest_v tyranny_n for_o that_o she_o have_v cruel_o murder_v the_o royal_a issue_n and_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n or_o that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a king_n and_o prince_n albeit_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 29_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v only_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o counsel_n solicit_v and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v 23._o 2._o paral._n 23._o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n take_v courage_n take_v the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la and_o to_o seat_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lawful_a king_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o she_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v who_o go_v about_o juda_n say_v the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o word_n the_o gloss_n expound_v 4._o reg._n 11._o write_v thus_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n who_o also_o he_o call_v the_o due_a king_n through_o the_o carefulness_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherefore_o that_o commandment_n which_o joiada_n give_v to_o the_o centurion_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v proceed_v from_o that_o former_a covenant_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o private_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v any_o man_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o aid_v he_o for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o command_v be_v give_v to_o joiada_n only_o for_o that_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n command_v athalia_fw-la unjust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v slay_v although_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o large_o or_o common_o in_o which_o sense_n to_o command_n do_v little_o differ_v from_o to_o counsel_n or_o persuade_v 30_o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o idolatry_n albeit_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n although_o a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a he_o very_o insufficient_o conclude_v from_o they_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o he_o relate_v not_o true_o those_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o those_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v either_o 4._o reg._n 11._o or_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o the_o kill_a of_o athalia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v intend_v to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o these_o word_n do_v immediate_o follow_v her_o kill_n and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n
by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o king_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o from_o who_o queen_n athalia_fw-la do_v not_o descend_v and_o therefore_o fa._n becanus_n who_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o controversia_fw-la anglicana_n teach_v this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n fear_v belike_o lest_o it_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v be_v 1613._o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o if_o some_o have_v not_o cunning_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n 1613._o rome_n by_o apeculiar_a decree_n against_o his_o book_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o day_n of_o januarie_n 1613._o by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o something_n which_o be_v false_a temerarious_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a respective_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v be_v careful_a that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v this_o dangerous_a position_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o and_o yet_o this_o doctor_n follow_v therein_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v not_o afraid_a most_o desperate_o and_o seditious_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o but_o with_o what_o strange_a paradox_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n these_o vehement_a manitainer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n so_o reverend_a for_o their_o order_n so_o great_a in_o authority_n so_o potent_a by_o friend_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o maintain_v their_o novelty_n will_v in_o the_o end_n infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v their_o exorbitant_a course_n i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v and_o how_o little_o behold_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n to_o such_o extravagant_a writer_n who_o will_v also_o have_v their_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o temporall_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o lawful_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o by_o inheritance_n have_v no_o true_a right_n thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 40_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n add_v concern_v those_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v true_a right_n to_o those_o kingdom_n be_v make_v lawful_a prince_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la and_o all_o those_o example_n be_v particular_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 2._o barclay_n cap._n 38._o paragraph_n 2._o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o also_o in_o the_o very_a like_o word_n urge_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o by_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n david_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n prince_n and_o people_n without_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n from_o the_o race_n of_o king_n david_n to_o another_o tribe_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o idolatress_n as_o be_v wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 41_o wherefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n adjoin_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o joiada_n together_o with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o &_o cap._n 24._o joas_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v where_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v put_v from_o the_o death_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v king_n and_o although_o before_o his_o coronation_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o king_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o this_o be_v only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o a_o design_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o present_a but_o future_a this_o i_o say_v be_v either_o a_o manifest_a equivocation_n or_o a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n that_o be_v do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v wrongful_o and_o tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o give_v he_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o before_o their_o make_v he_o king_n he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o also_o impli_v a_o very_a seditious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n do_v not_o as_o other_o heir_n albeit_o they_o be_v in_o minority_n succeed_v in_o all_o their_o father_n right_n present_o after_o he_o be_v depart_v the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o 42_o and_o to_o this_o i_o plain_o answer_v before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n by_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n they_o create_v or_o make_v joas_n king_n sort_n i_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v create_v joas_n king_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o murder_v the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o joas_n although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o keep_v the_o possession_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v forthwith_o the_o lawful_a king_n neither_o do_v his_o anoint_v crown_v or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v but_o only_o confirm_v his_o former_a kingly_a right_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n dare_v deny_v the_o same_o but_o such_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n can_v but_o by_o equivocation_n with_o any_o show_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v maintain_v if_o this_o doctor_n have_v declare_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n as_o i_o do_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o joiada_n with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o before_o he_o be_v king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o possession_n be_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o incredibilitie_n of_o this_o doctor_n credibile_fw-la est_fw-la 43_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a be_v the_o other_o reply_v of_o this_o doctor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o doctor_n very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n do_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o any_o man_n have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o
kingdom_n they_o may_v and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o be_v a_o bind_v to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 560._o he_o pag._n 560._o that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v sometime_o false_o and_o slanderous_o object_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o nor_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o for_o athalia_fw-la a_o king_n wife_n a_o king_n mother_n and_o now_o herself_o a_o queen_n reign_v peaceable_o the_o seven_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v by_o no_o man_n condemn_v by_o no_o judge_n and_o yet_o widdrington_n do_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o word_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o with_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o 44_o but_o say_v widdrington_n she_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n tyrannical_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o but_o now_o the_o people_n assent_v she_o reign_v the_o seven_o year_n who_o give_v to_o subject_n authority_n over_o their_o prince_n peaceable_o reign_v who_o judge_v at_o that_o time_n athalia_fw-la to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o queen_n if_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a to_o she_o let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n diligent_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o conspire_v and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o kill_v king_n who_o they_o rash_o oftentimes_o and_o false_o account_v tyrant_n then_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o if_o the_o deserve_v it_o to_o depose_v they_o athalia_fw-la they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v also_o to_o kill_v they_o as_o joiada_n do_v athalia_fw-la for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o king_n be_v safe_a if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n equity_n and_o gravity_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v subject_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rash_a levity_n the_o people_n to_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v subject_v they_o 45_o every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v widdrington_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o joiada_n do_v by_o kill_a athalia_fw-la what_o do_v joiada_n athalia_fw-la a_o king_n wife_n a_o king_n mother_n have_v kill_v all_o the_o royal_a issue_n as_o it_o be_v think_v have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n possess_v the_o same_o peaceable_o now_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n the_o seven_o year_n command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v she_o suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o declare_v joas_n to_o be_v king_n the_o same_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v that_o one_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n may_v and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o altogether_o ought_v to_o kill_v such_o a_o prince_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o now_o many_o year_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v obey_v he_o many_o year_n that_o this_o prince_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accuse_v hear_v condemn_v to_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o ill_a title_n 46_o i_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o elizabeth_n do_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o same_o by_o all_o right_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o after_o she_o to_o her_o son_n now_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n elizabeth_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o kingly_a function_n no_o man_n contradict_v that_o she_o be_v condemn_v by_o no_o man_n what_o do_v i_o say_v condemn_v that_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o no_o man_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n tyrannical_o what_o ought_v the_o subject_n here_o to_o do_v every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n aught_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v that_o joiada_n do_v by_o kill_a athalia_fw-la that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o kill_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o mary_n and_o her_o son_n 47_o behold_v o_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o have_v one_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o your_o security_n so_o observant_a of_o your_o royal_a majesty_n be_v they_o who_o do_v violate_v and_o calumniate_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n every_o subject_n say_v widdrington_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o joiada_n do_v o_o miserable_a state_n of_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n if_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v write_v the_o like_a thing_n what_o tumult_n will_v not_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n make_v what_o clamour_n will_v he_o not_o raise_v thus_o write_v this_o doctor_n 48_o but_o how_o false_a fraudulent_a and_o unconscionable_a be_v this_o doctor_n reply_v i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v heretofore_o 6._o heretofore_o disp_n theolog_fw-la in_o admonit_n nu_fw-la 6._o for_o i_o never_o affirm_v as_o this_o doctor_n most_o slanderous_o and_o shameful_o impose_v upon_o i_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o to_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n i_o only_o say_v that_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n now_o this_o doctor_n clean_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la which_o be_v this_o athalia_fw-la daughter_n to_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o wife_n to_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o mother_n to_o ochozias_n king_n jorams_fw-mi son_n who_o then_o reign_v hear_v that_o her_o son_n king_n ochozias_n be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n do_v cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o king_n stock_n of_o the_o house_n be_v joram_n as_o she_o think_v thereby_o to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n herself_o but_o josabeth_n king_n jorams_fw-mi daughter_n the_o sister_n of_o ochozias_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n take_v joas_n the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o king_n child_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o nurse_n out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o live_v with_o joiada_n and_o josabeth_n six_o year_n in_o the_o which_o athalia_fw-la reign_v over_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n take_v courage_n for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o both_o joas_n be_v very_o young_a and_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o understanding_n and_o he_o also_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o arthalia_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n to_o take_v his_o part_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n send_v for_o the_o centurion_n and_o communicate_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o they_o make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v constant_o take_v his_o part_n in_o put_v down_o athalia_fw-la and_o set_v up_o joas_n the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n from_o who_o athalia_fw-la have_v now_o six_o year_n tyrannical_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n who_o go_v about_o juda_n gather_v together_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o juda_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n 49_o and_o then_o joida_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o joiada_n give_v order_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o their_o soldier_n to_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n which_o the_o centurion_n perform_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n have_v command_v
they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o spear_n and_o weapon_n of_o king_n david_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o disturb_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o clap_v with_o their_o hand_n say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n which_o noise_n when_o athalia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o temple_n hear_v she_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v the_o king_n stand_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o company_n about_o he_o and_o the_o singer_n and_o trumpet_n near_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n she_o rend_v her_o garment_n and_o cry_v a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n but_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n not_o to_o kill_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o king_n house_n they_o kill_v she_o there_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o reg._n 11._o 2._o paralip_n 23._o 50_o this_o therefore_o as_o you_o see_v be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n not_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o next_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o next_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o great_a among_o the_o people_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n reg._n priest_n abul_n q._n 15._o in_o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o reg._n but_o also_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n by_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n do_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n do_v appertain_v who_o he_o keep_v secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n think_v but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a king_n and_o nevertheless_o before_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o he_o also_o cause_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o that_o she_o have_v most_o tyrannical_o and_o barbarous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o kill_v all_o as_o she_o think_v of_o the_o king_n issue_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o this_o i_o say_v joiada_n and_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o be_v have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o true_a and_o who_o for_o certainty_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a king_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o dare_v this_o doctor_n unless_o he_o will_v rash_o and_o seditious_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o same_o 51_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o learned_a abulensis_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o joiada_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v right_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n it_o be_v say_v he_o reg._n he_o q._n 15._o in_o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o reg._n a_o manifest_a sin_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v usurp_v to_o herself_o the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v alive_a to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o lawful_a right_n appertain_v therefore_o joiada_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n that_o joas_n shall_v not_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v joas_n king_n second_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o joiada_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o office_n to_o make_v joas_n king_n because_o after_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o great_a among_o the_o people_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o joiada_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o redress_v the_o agreevance_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a agreevance_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o therefore_o joiada_n be_v in_o this_o bound_n as_o much_o of_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n by_o anoint_v joas_n king_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v three_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v prejudice_n charity_n or_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v say_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o to_o anoint_v king_n of_o that_o tribe_n therefore_o joiada_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o accomplish_v that_o will_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v joas_n king_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereon_o joiada_n ground_v himself_o when_o he_o anoint_v joas_n king_n say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v over_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 23â—_n 2._o paralip_n 23â—_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o god_n command_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v always_o reign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o anoint_v this_o for_o king_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n 52_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la the_o say_a abulensis_n 20._o abulensis_n ibidemâ—_n â—_z 20._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o she_o intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n see_v that_o she_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n or_o she_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o she_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v that_o she_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v make_v there_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v priest_n therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o may_v be_v slay_v also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n for_o that_o now_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v always_o the_o great_a judge_n in_o israel_n from_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o to_o contemn_v in_o any_o wise_a his_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o nevertheless_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o say_v abulensis_n before_o affirm_v where_o he_o assign_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o king_n also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n in_o regard_n he_o now_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n for_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o place_n or_o person_n of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o god_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o hide_v and_o now_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o joiada_n who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 53_o now_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o partial_a whether_o every_o faithful_a subject_n have_v great_a
raise_v 58_o another_o slander_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a do_v this_o doctor_n unconscionable_o impose_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v near_o also_o or_o adjoin_v to_o his_o say_v this_o doctor_n 563._o doctor_n pag._n 563._o be_v that_o which_o widdrington_n teach_v in_o the_o number_n 460._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o subject_a might_n and_o real_o do_v with_o the_o tacit_a ere_fw-we express_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n lawful_o and_o with_o validity_n take_v away_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o how_o little_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o power_n have_v they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o this_o therefore_o it_o do_v evident_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o subject_n with_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v consent_n of_o one_o city_n that_o also_o which_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n may_v deprive_v his_o true_a lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n either_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o part_n whereby_o true_o be_v open_v a_o most_o broad_a way_n to_o sedition_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n and_o revolting_n 59_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o marvel_v how_o this_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o degree_n a_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o function_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n such_o palpable_a untrueth_n and_o so_o foul_o gross_o and_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o most_o place_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o my_o express_a word_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v present_o perceive_v his_o corrupt_a deal_n he_o clean_o omit_v to_o set_v they_o down_o for_o almost_o 40._o page_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o number_n 413._o to_o 463._o wherein_o i_o ample_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o other_o observation_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n in_o depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o author_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a that_o favour_n the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n all_o which_o this_o doctor_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o prove_v there_o most_o clear_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a author_n first_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v contradict_v the_o same_o and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v then_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a province_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o may_v choose_v what_o emperor_n they_o please_v according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n express_a doctrine_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v 60_o consider_v therefore_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o conscience_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o my_o opinion_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o subject_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follew_v say_v he_o that_o every_o subject_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o city_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v no_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o king_n may_v deprive_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n either_o of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n or_o of_o part_n thereof_o for_o i_o never_o affirm_v either_o that_o he_o pope_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o abandon_a and_o forsake_v or_o that_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a and_o as_o subject_a much_o less_o one_o city_n or_o province_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n to_o judge_v he_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n itself_o in_o case_n it_o have_v no_o prince_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o supreme_a itself_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o that_o people_n subject_n as_o this_o doctor_n faign_v have_v power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o he_o also_o shameful_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o that_o case_n have_v no_o king_n but_o to_o choose_v to_o they_o a_o king_n or_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n or_o government_n from_o a_o monarchy_n to_o democratic_n aristocratic_n or_o mix_v and_o this_o i_o affirm_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o avouch_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o common_a wealth_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o superior_a over_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o man_n transfer_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o one_o only_a or_o to_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristosratic_n or_o democratic_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n 61_o neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o right_a a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o emperor_n albeit_o the_o army_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la common_o choose_v he_o to_o which_o election_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v either_o willing_o or_o for_o fear_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n either_o express_v or_o tacit_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n have_v fell_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v to_o they_o a_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n but_o that_o one_o only_a subject_n or_o one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n itself_o may_v lawful_o and_o right_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o hear_v nor_o accuse_v yea_o may_n lawful_o condemn_v he_o although_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o accuse_v i_o never_o affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o joiada_n do_v either_o in_o depose_v or_o kill_v athalia_fw-la this_o i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v neither_o can_v any_o catholic_a deny_v the_o same_o without_o note_n of_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o a_o most_o seditious_a doctrine_n 62_o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a king_n â—nd_v subject_n what_o censure_n those_o last_o word_n of_o this_o doctor_n do_v deserve_v also_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o joiada_n do_v in_o kilâ—ing_n athalia_fw-la bellarmlne_n never_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n all_o catholic_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o among_o they_o without_o doubt_n bellarmine_n i_o omit_v to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a what_o title_n charlesâ—he_v â—he_z great_a have_v either_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n to_o the_o western_a empire_n before_o this_o translation_n and_o what_o real_a â—ower_n authority_n and_o dominion_n this_o translation_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v before_o
conquer_v all_o italy_n â—and_v before_o this_o translation_n his_o son_n pipin_n be_v create_v king_n of_o italy_n other_o italy_n sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 774._o and_o other_o â—nd_v he_o himself_o patritius_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o other_o which_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 781._o and_o other_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himâ—elfe_n confess_v 12._o confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n cap._n 9_o lupold_n babeng_n lib._n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regn_n &_o imperij_fw-la rom._n cap._n 12._o be_v the_o next_o dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o will_v i_o now_o dispute_v what_o real_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o absolute_a king_n concern_v their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o at_o this_o present_a that_o suppose_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n this_o translation_n to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o titular_a but_o also_o â—_o real_a effect_n whereof_o lupoldus_n of_o bamberbeg_n do_v particular_o treat_v if_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o translation_n to_o have_v all_o it_o force_v â—nd_a validity_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o romaneâ—eople_n â—eople_z or_o common_a wealth_n he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o make_v it_o â—o_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o so_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o signify_v beâ—ore_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 48._o see_v also_o that_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o translation_n 63_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o joiada_n from_o whence_o with_o â—his_n doctor_n i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n joiada_n say_v this_o doctor_n 565._o doctor_n pag._n 565._o to_o â—ave_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v through_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o without_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n widdrington_n affirm_v we_o deny_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n joiada_n say_v â—he_n scripture_n 4._o reg._n 11._o command_v they_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n â—aying_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o forthwith_o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o and_o again_o joiada_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n and_o say_v to_o they_o lead_v â—er_o athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n see_v also_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 23._o 64_o but_o still_o this_o doctor_n persi_v in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a or_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o joiada_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o put_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n or_o concern_v the_o put_n athalia_fw-la to_o death_n do_v not_o argue_v in_o joiada_n either_o any_o true_a authority_n to_o create_v a_o king_n denovo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o any_o proper_a authority_n due_a only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o that_o which_o joiada_n do_v concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o what_o he_o do_v concern_v her_o depose_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n the_o king_n protector_n his_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o centurion_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o put_v king_n joas_n in_o possession_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o either_o towards_o athalia_fw-la or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o king_n defence_n 65_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n may_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n command_v the_o soldier_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n lest_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o her_o blood_n but_o absolute_o to_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v none_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o he_o only_o upon_o who_o the_o weal_n public_a common_a justice_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o depend_v who_o only_o be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o civil_a power_n all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o i_o never_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a lawful_a and_o proper_a authority_n as_o proper_a be_v oppose_v to_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o which_o sense_n proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v concern_v joas_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 66_o for_o two_o principal_a thing_n joiada_n do_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o preserve_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o who_o he_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v from_o be_v murder_v by_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o keep_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o aathalia_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o this_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o joiada_n command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o public_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o now_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o the_o authority_n also_o to_o command_v this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 67_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v 567._o affirm_v pag._n 567._o not_o to_o be_v incredible_a because_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n neither_o will_v this_o say_v he_o hurt_n bellarmine_n opinion_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o contend_v that_o heretical_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n
but_o only_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n not_o only_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n see_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o other_o to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o temporal_a thing_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o although_o joas_n be_v make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n yet_o it_o can_v with_o any_o credibilitie_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingly_a authority_n do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o 68_o but_o widdrington_n do_v not_o well_o prove_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joiada_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o joiada_n call_v the_o centurion_n together_o joiada_n arm_v the_o soldier_n joiada_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o queen_n he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v slay_v joiada_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n joiada_n crown_v the_o king_n joiada_n command_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n joiada_n command_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n set_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o because_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o adiur_v the_o centurion_n that_o they_o will_v help_v valiant_o and_o faithful_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o centurion_n but_o obey_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o centurion_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v command_v they_o 69_o but_o why_o do_v this_o doctor_n still_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o omit_v that_o word_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v plain_o my_o meaning_n i_o do_v set_v down_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v do_v by_o joiada_n without_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n but_o i_o always_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o which_o thing_n every_o faithful_a subject_n may_v do_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n person_n and_o such_o a_o king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o probable_o imagine_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 70_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o have_v free_o confess_v that_o joiada_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v they_o in_o general_a to_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n according_a as_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o athalia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o joas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v joiada_n can_v only_o do_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o way_n impugn_a nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o impugn_v 71_o that_o joiada_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n soon_o shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o due_a heir_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o due_a king_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o these_o name_n very_fw-la haeredis_fw-la haeredis_fw-la debiti_fw-la regis_fw-la debiti_fw-la the_o gloss_n use_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 72_o mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o this_o doctor_n will_v shift_v of_o these_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 568._o he_o pag._n 568._o concern_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n to_o wit_n with_o he_o who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o place_n for_o present_o it_o be_v add_v and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o gloss_n be_v against_o widdrington_n for_o if_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n and_o to_o this_o be_v require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o prince_n aid_v and_o assist_v he_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n 73_o but_o if_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v plain_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v present_o have_v appear_v for_o this_o word_n king_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o
the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n as_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joas_n be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o confess_v 169._o confess_v pag._n 339._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 169._o and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n now_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v her_o judge_n both_o to_o depose_v she_o and_o also_o to_o kill_v she_o as_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n 74_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o six_o year_n do_v savour_n of_o that_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n teach_v before_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n either_o do_v deprive_v or_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o true_a rightful_a and_o certain_o know_v king_n of_o his_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o princely_a right_n and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o commit_v by_o he_o 75_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v a_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n in_o both_o case_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o every_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o although_o joiada_n be_v in_o spirituall_n her_o superior_a and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o in_o temporall_n he_o be_v neither_o her_o superior_a or_o judge_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n but_o as_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o only_o all_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o consideration_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o all_o catholic_n yea_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 19_o himself_o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o both_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n &_o neither_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o my_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n likewise_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o cardinal_n caietaine_v and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o heretic_n moreover_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o when_o two_o contend_v to_o have_v right_a or_o a_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a king_n 76_o no_o less_o idle_a also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 78._o follow_v nu._n 17._o p._n 78._o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitherbert_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o any_o peculiar_a man_n many_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n which_o opinion_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o heretical_a and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v himself_o another_o man_n judge_n and_o much_o less_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o prince_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n more_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n or_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n state_n then_o that_o every_o subject_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v when_o his_o prince_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o his_o deposition_n or_o death_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v put_v she_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o depose_v she_o as_o be_v highpriest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n nor_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o both_o depose_v she_o and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n although_o s._n thomas_n 4_o thomas_n in_o 2._o do_v ultima_fw-la q._n 2._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o caietan_n 2._o 2._o q._n 64._o be_v 3._o sotus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 3_o solon_n 2_o 2._o q._n 64_o be_v 3._o controver_n 1._o arragon_n ibidem_fw-la lessius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4_o and_o many_o other_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o citizen_n have_v authority_n to_o kill_v not_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o government_n but_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n for_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o every_o private_a citizen_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o who_o this_o manifest_a usurper_n do_v continual_o make_v a_o manifest_a unjust_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o private_a but_o public_a authority_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n but_o of_o tyrant_n in_o general_a comprehend_v also_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o only_a tyrant_n in_o government_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_a way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v this_o every_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o tyrant_n only_o in_o government_n although_o otherwise_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n may_n and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n and_o crafty_a deceit_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o confideracie_n make_v by_o they_o with_o he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o from_o the_o true_a rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n or_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o condemn_v
kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n the_o three_o for_o a_o coadiutor_n and_o also_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n friderike_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 103_o but_o first_o that_o king_n ozias_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o any_o royal_a right_n authority_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctor_n without_o any_o colourable_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o call_v ozias_n a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o also_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o other_o king_n but_o it_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o reign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o joathan_n begin_v to_o reign_v only_o after_o his_o father_n death_n sixteen_o year_n old_a say_v the_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2._o paralip_n 26._o &_o 4._o reg._n 15._o be_v ozias_n who_o also_o be_v call_v azarias_n 4._o reg._n 15._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o 27._o again_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o 27._o and_o ozias_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o king_n sepulcher_n field_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v joathan_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 104_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n â—â—_o abulensis_n 4_o reg._n 15._o â—â—_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n but_o ozias_n be_v call_v king_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o under_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v on_o he_o although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o beneath_o this_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o ozias_n therefore_o he_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a he_o do_v govern_v the_o palace_n and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o kingly_a labour_n also_o â—_o also_o lib._n 26_o de_fw-la repub._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la â—_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n see_v that_o say_v he_o also_o azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o these_o name_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o leper_n he_o live_v indeed_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n at_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o another_o cause_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o joathan_n reign_v for_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o only_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n 105_o wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n son_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n be_v equivocal_a although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n but_o only_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o authority_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a delegate_v power_n and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v communicate_v to_o a_o subject_n who_o be_v only_o a_o administratour_n and_o governor_n but_o not_o a_o king_n this_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v belike_o this_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n or_o who_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o some_o foreign_a country_n or_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a infirmity_n he_o can_v govern_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o to_o have_v kingly_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 106_o neither_o from_o josephus_n can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v than_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o his_o son_n joathan_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o joathan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ozias_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v as_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o convenient_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n follow_v be_v these_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n they_o tell_v he_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v iudicaverunt_fw-la and_o not_o indicaverunt_fw-la they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v the_o city_n as_o one_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v be_v so_o miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o pride_n join_v with_o impiety_n and_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o live_v private_a out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administer_a the_o kingdom_n at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o sorrow_n he_o die_v the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o reign_n 107_o from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o joathan_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o that_o ozias_n be_v still_o king_n and_o reign_v although_o he_o live_v private_a that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v until_o his_o death_n as_o josephus_n confess_v but_o private_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o live_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o word_n abulensis_n expound_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thus_o 〈…〉_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o business_n neither_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o business_n and_o frequentation_n of_o people_n for_o none_o do_v resort_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5â—â—_n he_o pag_n 5â—â—_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nâ—t_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
other_o thus_o d_o schulckenius_n 113_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v with_o what_o face_n this_o doctor_n can_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n whether_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o also_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a man_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o do_v confute_v above_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o ozias_n do_v still_o remain_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la until_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n authority_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o wit_n whether_o ozias_n remain_v king_n only_o in_o name_n or_o also_o with_o regal_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v now_o answer_v affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o leprosy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o this_o answer_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o affirmetn_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingly_a government_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o such_o shameful_a wind_n turn_n and_o shift_n be_v sometime_o bring_v man_n otherwise_o learned_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gross_o err_v in_o coin_v their_o false_a or_o fallible_a opinion_n for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 114_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n this_o doctor_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o doctor_n i_o shall_v easy_o agree_v with_o he_o herein_o for_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v command_v king_n ozias_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o only_o this_o i_o must_v admonish_v he_o that_o ozias_n be_v bind_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o his_o law_n do_v express_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n abstract_v from_o which_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v king_n ozias_n or_o any_o other_o leper_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o impose_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o king_n ozias_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v before_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o declarative_a commandment_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o leper_n be_v long_o before_o command_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o hence_o this_o doctor_n can_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o or_o of_o their_o right_n and_o freedom_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n or_o palace_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n from_o all_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v with_o john_n wicklefe_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a leprosy_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v annex_v to_o corporal_a leprosy_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n all_o of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o crime_n do_v notable_o infect_v the_o soul_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o such_o malady_n and_o also_o to_o separate_v heretic_n and_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o the_o sacred_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n 115_o but_o ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o can_v not_o say_v this_o doctor_n converse_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o to_o his_o son_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n speak_v proper_o be_v coactus_fw-la that_o be_v enforce_v or_o compel_v by_o corporal_a force_n and_o violence_n or_o by_o the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o dwell_v alone_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a therein_o to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a or_o enforce_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v ever_o attempt_v to_o put_v any_o king_n to_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o you_o find_v many_o king_n to_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o david_n commit_v adultery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o crime_n also_o of_o king_n ozias_n for_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n
deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 116_o second_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n speak_v improper_o enforce_v or_o compel_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n that_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o which_o declaration_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n without_o doubt_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v against_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o probable_a reason_n 117_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o because_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v bind_v or_o compel_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o that_o a_o king_n may_v live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o diverse_a king_n by_o their_o vice-roys_n do_v govern_v foreign_a kingdom_n reserve_v diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o place_n or_o displace_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o make_n of_o war_n against_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o like_a important_a affair_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o dwell_n of_o ozias_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v 118_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v with_o they_o or_o than_o with_o other_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 13._o abulensis_n in_o ca._n 8._o mat._n q._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n for_o although_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n dâ—d_v cause_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v for_o to_o touch_v dead_a body_n and_o grave_n be_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o and_o yet_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n for_o which_o tobias_n be_v great_o commend_v and_o sometime_o also_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o bury_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o they_o be_v legal_o pollute_v levit._n 10._o &_o 21._o and_o not_o only_o in_o profane_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a mystery_n priest_n be_v sometime_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v a_o red_a cow_n in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n num._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o like_a levit._n 16._o wherefore_o to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v levit._fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o touch_v a_o leper_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o unless_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pollute_v will_v before_o his_o purification_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o participate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n levit._fw-la 15._o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n ozias_n be_v so_o debar_v rome_v all_o civil_a conversation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o deputy_n and_o minister_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v any_o important_a business_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 119_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v for_o his_o leprosy_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o his_o son_n the_o government_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o in_o such_o royal_a manner_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n appoint_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o government_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humility_n then_o to_o any_o necessity_n for_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v have_v reserve_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n be_v make_v administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o also_o if_o joathan_n have_v carry_v himself_o partial_o and_o tyrannical_o in_o the_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n who_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n have_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o room_n 120_o but_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a say_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n and_o also_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_n as_o be_v every_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o contemn_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v now_o declare_v a_o leper_n either_o with_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingly_a city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o clause_n be_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n be_v add_v by_o this_o doctor_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n
king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n subject_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v rebuke_v king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v infect_v to_o declare_v or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a action_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o priestly_a function_n 158_o but_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o force_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o in_o all_o haste_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v or_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o but_o only_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o not_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o but_o only_o by_o their_o commandment_n or_o admonition_n and_o by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v against_o he_o and_o perchance_o with_o clap_v of_o hand_n as_o against_o a_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a person_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o before_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o resist_v and_o under_o he_o from_o burn_v of_o incense_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violent_o take_v the_o censar_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o their_o word_n and_o admonition_n command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o and_o they_o resist_v the_o king_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n but_o ozias_n contemn_v their_o word_n and_o bring_v angry_a and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censar_n to_o burn_v incense_n be_v threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o haste_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o admonition_n outcry_n and_o exclamation_n who_o word_n and_o admonition_n he_o himself_o be_v now_o sore_o afraid_a do_v willing_o obey_v yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a say_v the_o scripture_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o because_o he_o feel_v forthwith_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o lord_n 159_o and_o that_o only_a by_o their_o word_n and_o admonition_n and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o 11._o josephus_n lib._n 9_o antiquit._fw-la cap._n 11._o josephus_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v above_o 106._o above_o nu_fw-la 106._o do_v plain_o signify_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o after_o they_o perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n they_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o a_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o will_v go_v out_o the_o city_n and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o and_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n when_o he_o himself_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o the_o same_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dominum_fw-la chrysostom_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaia_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la do_v most_o clear_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la egrossus_n est_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o all_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o no_o man_n thrust_v he_o forth_o propellente_a forth_o nemine_fw-la propellente_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n he_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o wit_n his_o corporal_a health_n and_o liberty_n to_o come_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 160_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o in_o those_o word_n but_o king_n ozias_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o admonisher_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancis_fw-la he_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o intention_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v contemn_v and_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n tread_v under_o foot_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prateras_fw-la potuit_fw-la sacerdos_n nam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la arguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n do_v anything_o more_o for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n only_o to_o reproove_v and_o to_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o raise_v arm_n not_o to_o use_v target_n not_o to_o shake_v a_o lance_n not_o to_o shoot_v arrow_n not_o to_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o to_o reproove_v and_o to_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n after_o therefore_o the_o priest_n have_v reproove_v and_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o yield_v but_o take_v weapon_n shield_n and_o sâ—_n and_o use_v his_o power_n thou_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o god_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o a_o little_a above_o the_o king_n say_v he_o do_v compel_v or_o force_n the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o king_n by_o necessity_n the_o priest_n by_o counsel_n the_o king_n have_v sensible_a armour_n the_o priest_n spiritual_a the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o barbarian_n the_o priest_n against_o devil_n so_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v sensible_a weapon_n and_o to_o force_v by_o corporal_a violence_n but_o by_o counsel_n admonition_n or_o commandment_n 161_o three_o although_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o live_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o say_a theological_a disputation_n 28._o disputation_n in_o admonit_fw-la nu_fw-la 28._o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o thrust_v leper_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n but_o only_o by_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n and_o by_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v see_v that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o executour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n and_o by_o force_n and_o corporal_a violence_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o i_o declare_v above_o 80._o above_o nu._n 80._o out_o of_o abulensis_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v declare_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o command_v they_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v have_v any_o far_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o violence_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o as_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a leave_v he_o now_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n they_o have_v no_o further_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n
church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v good_a that_o what_o excellency_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi ministratio_fw-la damnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v evacuate_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n prove_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n law_n by_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 9_o hebr._n 6.7.8_o &_o 9_o whereto_o tend_v also_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 4_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 29._o 30_o 31._o 32._o that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o have_v less_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humanity_n and_o honour_v the_o same_o with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o mere_a excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n yea_o ordain_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 13._o witness_v 1._o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 4._o matth._n 28._o luk._n 10._o matth._n 18._o heb._n 13._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v i_o say_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v less_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o these_o his_o own_o substitute_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o shadow_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n the_o figure_n then_o the_o verity_n the_o leviticall_a or_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o christ_n own_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v foretell_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thus_o ponam_fw-la te_fw-la say_v he_o in_o superbiam_fw-la seculorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 60._o isay_n 60._o i_o will_v place_v thou_o as_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o world_n or_o age_n a_o joy_n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o pap_n of_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o have_v humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n 5_o thus_o promise_v almighty_a god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o 18._o matth._n 18._o if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o give_v he_o such_o ample_a authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o final_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n command_v he_o thrice_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o his_o fold_n the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la before_o mention_v draw_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o arge_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o trim_a disourse_n this_o man_n have_v make_v again_v himself_o and_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v lay_v to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n he_o ground_v thereon_o for_o first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v his_o first_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n far_o inferior_a in_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o that_o nihil_fw-la as_o perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o second_o concern_v his_o second_o position_n it_o follow_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a for_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 7_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v or_o depose_v king_n yet_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o affirm_v but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a authority_n over_o prince_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o another_o more_o excellent_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n heavenly_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n we_o may_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o cleanse_v corporal_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o
receive_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n bare_a i_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v more_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v 15_o mark_v now_o second_o how_o well_o he_o confirm_v this_o he_o i_o say_v for_o if_o bad_a prince_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v temporal_o chastise_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o wicked_a prince_n common_o do_v christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bare_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o affirm_v by_o he_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a noâ—_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o of_o this_o consequence_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v good_a against_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o bring_v thereunto_o 16_o but_o this_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v common_o by_o the_o negligence_n opposition_n rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o her_o nutritij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 59_o isay_n 59_o her_o foster-fathers_n or_o as_o it_o be_v her_o arm_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v she_o against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v all_o her_o subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n execute_v her_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o her_o own_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_a if_o any_o subject_a do_v contemn_v or_o resist_v a_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v even_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o public_a law_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n force_v present_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o be_v severe_o punish_v so_o that_o while_o the_o prince_n remain_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n in_o his_o subject_n or_o of_o any_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o ensue_v on_o their_o part_n but_o if_o he_o become_v disobedient_a himself_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o a_o bare_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o 17_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n become_v disobedient_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n say_v s._n augustine_n then_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 17._o augustin_n lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la aduersar_n leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 17._o or_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o punishment_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n she_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n and_o inflict_v her_o last_o punishment_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v ever_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n patience_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v proper_a say_v the_o gloss_n 4._o gloss_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o to_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v she_o therefore_o usurp_v temporal_a and_o civil_a weapon_n or_o armour_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o to_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 184._o apology_n nu_fw-la 184._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o give_v a_o little_a before_o for_o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v secundum_fw-la joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o almain_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nat_n ciu_o &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2._o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la as_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v almain_n do_v affirm_v 18_o and_o what_o if_o a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o to_o draw_v soul_n into_o perdition_n what_o authority_n think_v you_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n protector_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n remain_v without_o any_o effectual_a humane_a remedy_n see_v that_o her_o safety_n do_v not_o chief_o rely_v upon_o the_o industry_n of_o mâ—n_z but_o upon_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o be_v her_o king_n therefore_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v humble_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v some_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o her_o safety_n who_o will_v either_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o he_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o answer_n which_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o wicked_a prince_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n 19_o but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o church_n have_v use_v her_o last_o punishment_n can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n even_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o cunning_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o a_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o accustom_a rail_v 184._o schulcken_n pag._n 359._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 184._o and_o slanderous_a speech_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a be_v wonderful_a a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v that_o prince_n favour_v heretic_n and_o contemn_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o one_o man_n do_v free_o contradict_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n after_o she_o have_v throw_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n to_o who_o ought_v catholic_a man_n give_v credit_n whether_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n unto_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o who_o lie_v hide_v under_o another_o man_n name_n lash_v out_o word_n 20_o but_o first_o to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o bitter_a invective_n true_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o fraudulent_a and_o uncharitable_a deal_n of_o this_o doctor_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â—_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v â—he_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
also_o in_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o manifest_a and_o speedy_a effect_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v we_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v themselves_o which_o we_o will_v do_v when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o shall_v by_o love_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n anselme_n now_o what_o learned_a man_n will_v thus_o conclude_v that_o because_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o most_o ample_a extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o by_o death_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v elimas_n the_o magician_n or_o by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 35_o i_o omit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o be_v perfect_o convert_v shall_v punish_v in_o themselves_o their_o former_a disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o revenge_v disobedience_n when_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o obedience_n then_o destroy_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o do_v resist_v or_o disobey_v that_o infidelity_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n anselme_n insinuate_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 36_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n appli_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v herein_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o s._n augustine_n main_a drift_n both_o in_o that_o 50._o epistle_n &_o in_o the_o former_a 48._o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o heretic_n may_v lawful_o be_v compel_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o request_v christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v such_o law_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 48._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n be_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o violence_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o implore_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o correct_v and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o 50._o epistle_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n show_v with_o what_o moderation_n heretic_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o imperial_a law_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 48._o cap._n 48._o mention_v this_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o write_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o write_v also_o a_o book_n mean_v this_o 50._o epistle_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n this_o book_n begin_v thus_o laudo_fw-la &_o gratulor_fw-la &_o admiror_fw-la fili_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 37_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o shameful_a fraud_n be_v this_o of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v ignorant_a catholic_n believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o churchman_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a child_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n intent_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o implore_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o desire_v christian_a prince_n to_o compel_v heretic_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o intent_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 38_o but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 90._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 90._o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v go_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n &_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o have_v ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o all_o inconvenience_n must_v actual_o at_o all_o time_n be_v redress_v 39_o and_o therefore_o as_o temporal_a king_n do_v give_v to_o their_o lieutetenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n sufficient_a temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o province_n or_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o not_o always_o so_o much_o power_n take_v power_n not_o for_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o this_o power_n the_o king_n themselves_o do_v often_o time_n want_v in_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o themselves_o do_v personal_o govern_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a government_n give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a but_o not_o sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n actual_o to_o redress_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n of_o temporal_a king_n if_o they_o offend_v can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o
likewise_o if_o temporal_a king_n themselves_o do_v offend_v they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n now_o to_o give_v to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v both_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n function_n authority_n sword_n weapons_z and_o armour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o weapon_n or_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n next_o to_o god_n in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 40_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v here_o of_o the_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o correct_v amend_v and_o bring_v all_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o true_a repentance_n but_o if_o some_o person_n do_v not_o fear_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o dreadful_a yea_o and_o more_o horrible_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o any_o corporal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o likewise_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n whip_v confiscation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o sinful_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o rashness_n passion_n malice_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o such_o malefactor_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o prudent_a man_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a 41_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v or_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o lawyer_n cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o be_v or_o necessary_o require_v thereunto_o be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v very_o well_o be_v exercise_v without_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a or_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o suppose_v 42_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o 38.39_o he_o pag._n 91._o nu_fw-la 38.39_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o i_o also_o prosecute_v further_o there_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o two_o axiom_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o which_o may_v do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principalis_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v before_o with_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n have_v also_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o 43_o now_o then_o i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v not_o notable_o abuse_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o ground_v all_o my_o discourse_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o my_o supplement_n 9_o see_v chapter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v &_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n not_o temporal_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o that_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o oath_n not_o upon_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o he_o mention_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n of_o prince_n when_o the_o spiritual_a will_v not_o suffice_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 44_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o impugn_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o probable_a my_o adversary_n widdrington_n answer_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o fraudulent_a see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n abuse_v therein_o his_o reader_n no_o less_o than_o i_o seek_v to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o forgery_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v nothing_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n neither_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o here_o
which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o example_n mean_n be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o will_v he_o therefore_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n have_v a_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a for_o that_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a more_o potent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o another_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o superior_a can_v illuminate_v and_o move_v local_o the_o inferior_a but_o will_v he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 4_o the_o celestial_a orb_n be_v inferior_a one_o to_o another_o in_o place_n magnitude_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o and_o the_o planet_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_a orb_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o magnitude_n splendour_n and_o activity_n the_o four_o element_n also_o be_v inferior_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o place_n magnitude_n and_o perfection_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o the_o understanding_n do_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o a_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n but_o the_o will_n as_o the_o mistress_n do_v command_v likewise_o all_o science_n have_v some_o subordination_n among_o themselves_o and_o metaphysic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o mistress_n of_o they_o all_o but_o will_v my_o adversary_n infer_v from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n family_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o incorporation_n incorporation_n to_o city_n city_n to_o kingdom_n for_o that_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o be_v also_o superior_a and_o governor_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n speak_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o include_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o governor_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n last_o man_n angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o conseruatour_n of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o but_o how_o from_o hence_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v gather_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n true_o it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v 5_o wherefore_o all_o that_o from_o this_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n can_v be_v right_o conclude_v be_v this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o must_v be_v subject_a only_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o subjection_n wherein_o the_o other_o be_v superior_a and_o therefore_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v in_o dignity_n inferior_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o dignity_n superior_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n for_o in_o temporal_n christian_a prince_n themselves_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n alone_o 6_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 94._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_a there_o be_v a_o composition_n and_o combination_n of_o diverse_a society_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a of_o all_o which_o result_v the_o civil_a society_n and_o again_o see_v that_o in_o this_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n evident_a and_o distinct_a in_o itself_o by_o different_a magistrate_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o civil_a society_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o make_v cive_v sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o yea_o unite_a with_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o make_v as_o perfect_v and_o happy_a as_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o family_n and_o again_o the_o family_n for_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n every_o one_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o superior_a and_o more_o perfect_a society_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o all_o her_o inferior_a society_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tend_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o perfect_a society_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n whereby_o it_o and_o all_o other_o society_n be_v perfect_v and_o humane_a nature_n final_o advance_v to_o that_o supernatural_a end_n and_o felicity_n whereto_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v etc._n etc._n 7_o but_o fair_a and_o soft_o good_a sir_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o make_v more_o inference_n before_o you_o can_v make_v good_a what_o you_o have_v say_v already_o for_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o particular_a civil_a society_n as_o family_n or_o oeconomy_n city_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o between_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o your_o consequence_n and_o similitude_n which_o you_o make_v in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v need_v follow_v that_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o family_n and_o again_o the_o family_n for_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o all_o her_o inferior_a society_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v approve_v the_o say_a comparison_n similitude_n and_o consequence_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o society_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o family_n and_o again_o the_o family_n for_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o that_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o family_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o particular_a civil_a society_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o compose_v as_o all_o part_n and_o member_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v affirm_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n or_o part_n thereof_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o natural_o ordain_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n to_o appoint_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v public_o worship_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a priest_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o in_o temporall_n but_o also_o in_o spirituall_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o natural_a subordination_n &_o subjection_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n &_o to_o all_o natural_a reason_n 55_o second_o i_o also_o show_v the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o all_o such_o like_a inferior_a civil_a society_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o all_o inferior_a civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o society_n themselves_o which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a power_n be_v true_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o whole_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n also_o to_o dispose_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a authority_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 203._o confess_v contra_fw-la barc_n c._n 12._o p._n 137_o &_o in_o schulck_n pag._n 203._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n because_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o inferior_a civil_a society_n and_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o idle_a supposition_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n but_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 8._o before_o part._n 2._o c._n 8._o most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n but_o make_v flat_a against_o they_o both_o because_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o also_o because_o albeit_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v the_o body_n to_o punish_v itself_o yet_o she_o herself_o can_v punish_v the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 56_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v make_v forsooth_o all_o the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o 16_o he_o p._n 103._o nu_fw-la 16_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o weak_a reason_n that_o widdrington_n give_v of_o his_o conceit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v punish_v temporal_o 17._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la ut_fw-la superior_a quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o right_a or_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o penalty_n that_o be_v proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o maim_v or_o of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v idle_o mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v totum_fw-la show_v jufra_fw-la nu_fw-la 18.19.20_o item_n cap._n 7.9.10.11_o &_o 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la after_o a_o while_n but_o also_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n 57_o if_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v not_o sufficient_o see_v before_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o irreligious_a conscience_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n he_o may_v easy_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n for_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n but_o such_o brag_a and_o slanderous_a word_n be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o see_v frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n first_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o i_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o true_a reason_n teach_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bring_v by_o i_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o superior_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n 58_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o commandment_n but_o also_o of_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o good_n and_o body_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v also_o power_n over_o my_o life_n albeit_o with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a question_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o say_v that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n or_o inferior_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n maim_v or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o goodly_a reason_n because_o forsooth_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v actual_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n for_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n albeit_o pope_n adrian_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o law_n in_o cap._n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o the_o
cavil_v at_o the_o similitude_n for_o that_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n so_o true_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n 101_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n this_o be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n sense_n and_o reason_n earth_n and_o heaven_n beast_n and_o angel_n king_n and_o pope_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v like_a in_o something_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v together_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v disproove_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sense_n be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v sometime_o subject_a and_o captivate_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a power_n so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n spiritualibus_fw-la gloss_n patricius_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la patricij_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o small_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n affirm_v 16._o affirm_v bell._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la c._n 13._o 16._o to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o dote_v old_a age_n who_o can_v just_o mislike_v the_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o spirituall_n and_o his_o lord_n in_o temporall_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n what_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o although_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n but_o in_o such_o childish_a argument_n and_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o want_v of_o better_a d._n schulckenius_n make_v great_a force_n 102_o second_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v support_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la so_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o per_fw-la accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o unjust_a perturb_v the_o public_a peace_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v convince_v that_o this_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o this_o doctor_n do_v 201._o do_v pag._n 201._o that_o bishop_n be_v exempt_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o general_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o also_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la exempt_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o law_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n 103_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o his_o feign_a natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o proof_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a do_v make_v one_o body_n but_o bare_o and_o brief_o suppose_v the_o same_o whereas_o above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v evident_o convince_v the_o contrary_a even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o impeach_v of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a subordination_n and_o union_n think_v belike_o silly_a man_n that_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 108._o nu_fw-la 22._o widdrington_n absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n which_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n ample_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o seq_n prove_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o only_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o equal_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v yet_o it_o will_v follow_v thereon_o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n temporal_a thing_n do_v become_v spiritual_a when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v whereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a community_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o subject_n 104_o but_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a absurd_a ignorant_a and_o fowlemouthed_a man_n and_o that_o here_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o more_o perfect_a before_o the_o less_o perfect_a the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n religion_n before_o policy_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o god_n before_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n why_o do_v he_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o word_n equal_o except_o only_o to_o cavil_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v together_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o every_o point_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n at_o all_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n equal_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v may_v oftentimes_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o what_o action_n so_o ever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v punish_v also_o by_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o she_o coercive_v or_o
do_v suppose_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o she_o have_v power_n grant_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n also_o by_o other_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n absolu_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v grace_n nevertheless_o this_o power_n to_o work_v actual_o her_o effect_n suppose_v certain_a necessary_a disposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o infant_n as_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n which_o disposition_n the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o procure_v also_o beside_o this_o power_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o order_n the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v sinner_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v mean_n proportionate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n we_o grant_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 29_o now_o this_o doctor_n although_o he_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v certain_a idle_a exception_n against_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 353._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 179._o &_o seq_fw-la although_o all_o this_o do_v make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o i_o see_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v therein_o but_o whether_o they_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o solve_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o this_o doctor_n especial_o when_o my_o answer_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o then_o with_o some_o idle_a or_o despiteful_a word_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o disgrace_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a volume_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_a toy_n which_o do_v argue_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n than_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o examine_v sincere_o this_o important_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o which_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o consume_v twenty_o eight_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o catholic_a do_v deny_v and_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o 30_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o goodly_a observation_n this_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o 353._o he_o pag._n 353._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cunning_a have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n but_o widdrington_n answer_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n let_v he_o himself_o see_v with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o do_v it_o who_o otherwise_o do_v seem_v so_o scrupulous_o to_o shun_v equivocation_n 31_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o cunning_a or_o ignorance_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n seq_n see_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 176._o 180._o &_o seq_n see_v that_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a power_n now_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v this_o doctor_n infer_v from_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o layman_n or_o that_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n i_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v both_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o myself_o as_o it_o comprehend_v cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n affirm_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a that_o be_v one_o church_n as_o likewise_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o temporal_a king_n and_o temporal_a subject_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n speak_v general_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v only_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o express_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n wherein_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v let_v this_o doctor_n therefore_o see_v himself_o with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o say_v that_o i_o comprehend_v here_o in_o this_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 32_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v this_o doctor_n 354._o doctor_n pag._n 354._o that_o which_o widdrington_n here_o dispute_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v therein_o work_v her_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o yet_o that_o widdrington_n after_o his_o accustom_a uprightness_n commend_v the_o argument_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o dissemble_v card._n bellarmine_n answer_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o doctor_n grant_v the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n approove_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o i_o dissemble_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o declaration_n yet_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v commend_v his_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o declaration_n see_v
deserve_v punishment_n threaten_v against_o they_o may_v keep_v immooveable_a and_o without_o perturbation_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o eight_o calends_n of_o june_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n most_o excellent_a man_n be_v consul_n 17_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n which_o he_o wish_v i_o well_o to_o note_v wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n if_o they_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a indignation_n for_o that_o secular_a man_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a may_v forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a may_v be_v whip_v or_o perpetual_o banish_v by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n or_o indignation_n which_o this_o canon_n also_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v ordain_v be_v not_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o my_o doctrine_n thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o unlearned_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o presume_v to_o direct_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o so_o high_a and_o dangerous_a a_o point_n of_o thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o clear_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n 18_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o general_a word_n unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n for_o which_o respect_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o this_o canon_n of_o pope_n liberius_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o law_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v some_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v as_o this_o man_n impose_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o general_a word_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n if_o such_o general_a word_n denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o that_o neither_o hostiensis_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o canon_n of_o liberius_n contradict_v my_o doctrine_n because_o those_o general_a word_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o although_o he_o be_v against_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v contradict_v he_o herein_o and_o moreover_o this_o canon_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n be_v neither_o authentical_a and_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n nor_o any_o way_n gaine-saith_a that_o which_o i_o affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n 5._o pag._n 151._o nu_fw-la 5._o 19_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o testimony_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o this_o say_v he_o c_o will_v be_v much_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o three_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o hostiensis_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticia_fw-la haretice_n decret_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 7._o the_o haretice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o other_o decree_n concern_v their_o deposition_n but_o only_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n now_o in_o question_n so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n have_v no_o such_o exemption_n from_o penal_a law_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a term_n oven_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a canonist_n who_o write_v not_o pass_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v have_v this_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n since_o that_o time_n let_v he_o show_v we_o when_o and_o where_o they_o have_v it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canonist_n who_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n in_o other_o penal_a law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o mention_v then_o in_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o simanca_n in_o his_o institution_n 23._o institution_n tit._n 23._o and_o emericus_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n 31._o directory_n q._n 31._o and_o penna_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 96._o the_o annot._fw-la 96._o same_o 20_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a title_n dehaereticis_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n except_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v as_o hostiensis_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o this_o once_o suppose_a they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la wherein_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o do_v decree_n and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o manifest_a heretic_n by_o any_o covenant_n strengthen_v with_o never_o so_o great_a security_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o allegiance_n homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o in_o those_o word_n whosoever_o and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o such_o like_a general_a term_n which_o denote_v no_o title_n of_o office_n honour_n or_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n all_o man_n whatsoever_o even_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n may_v be_v include_v if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n but_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a above_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o neither_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o canon_n make_v in_o such_o general_a word_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o all_o such_o like_a canon_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o their_o authority_n and_o consequent_o do_v concern_v only_o inferior_a person_n or_o subject_n and_o not_o absolute_a prince_n themselves_o who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n 21_o so_o that_o although_o i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v neither_o do_v i_o much_o regard_n of_o what_o opinion_n hostiensis_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o general_a name_n which_o denote_v some_o office_n honour_n dignity_n or_o title_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n neither_o do_v simancas_n emericus_n or_o pegna_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v contrary_a to_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n 22_o for_o simancas_n in_o the_o 23._o title_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n nu_fw-la 10._o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o dominos_fw-la temporales_fw-la and_o reges_a temporal_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o nu_fw-la 11._o he_o prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v forthwith_o depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n suppose_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v
council_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherberts_n conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a then_o of_o his_o former_a chapter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o word_n pag._n 154_o nu_fw-la 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o few_o exception_n be_v all_o that_o widdrington_n have_v take_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o supplement_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o have_v dissemble_v his_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o another_o work_n of_o his_o which_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o i_o never_o see_v till_o now_o of_o late_a i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n and_o crave_v thy_o further_a patience_n while_o i_o examine_v the_o validity_n thereof_o which_o i_o may_v forbear_v to_o do_v if_o i_o do_v write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v very_o learned_o and_o clear_o confute_v in_o latin_a as_o well_o by_o m._n d._n weston_n totum_fw-la weston_n juris_fw-la pontif._n sanctuar_n q._n 27._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o his_o sanctuary_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o by_o m._n d._n singleton_n in_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o which_o two_o author_n i_o may_v and_o will_v whole_o remit_v my_o reader_n seq_fw-la reader_n disscussio_n decreti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o say_v treatise_n beside_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o considerable_a and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v sound_n sufficient_a and_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o exception_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v against_o they_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a then_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o grant_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n no_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o consequent_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o therein_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o include_v absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o penal_a law_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la but_o that_o this_o decree_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o do_v therefore_o only_o include_v those_o inferior_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 40_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v thereon_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n they_o can_v draw_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o still_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v so_o that_o unless_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o will_v manifest_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la and_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v they_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v but_o they_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o as_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o disputer_n although_o the_o answerer_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o defend_v may_v without_o any_o fault_n or_o note_n give_v such_o answer_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n until_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o his_o supposition_n and_o this_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n and_o all_o my_o adversary_n well_o to_o note_v for_o in_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o disputant_n but_o not_o in_o the_o respondent_fw-la who_o do_v always_o answer_v suppose_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o disputer_n must_v not_o only_o suppose_v they_o but_o also_o prove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o d._n weston_n and_o d._n singleton_n i_o will_v also_o examine_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o and_o then_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v and_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o very_o considerable_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o chap._n xi_o wherein_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o last_o mr-fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o the_o help_n of_o d._n weston_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n to_o prove_v three_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o a_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o begin_v my_o adversary_n widdrinton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n to_o a_o english_a doctor_n have_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o argument_n that_o praefat._n ad._n resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 46._o which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o confute_v but_o undertake_v also_o to_o answer_v certain_a of_o we_o against_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o object_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o secondary_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v comprehend_v therein_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n for_o heresy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n it_o seem_v that_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o may_v not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n 2_o thus_o argue_v he_o for_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n resident_a either_o in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o her_o body_n a_o council_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n and_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o farance_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a opinion_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o you_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o more_o they_o problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o doctrine_n problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o with_o excommunication_n and_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o community_n otherwise_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o exercise_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o that_o communion_n which_o you_o conserve_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v unlawful_a defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n 17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v altogether_o avoid_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n wherewith_o before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v endue_v and_o join_v two_o question_n together_o which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o prince_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o question_n appertain_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n nor_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o i_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n either_o be_v actual_o deprive_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n follow_v therein_o philopater_n seem_v here_o to_o maintain_v or_o else_o may_v for_o the_o same_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o catholic_a will_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v thereby_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n according_a to_o philopaters_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o other_o contend_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v either_o actual_o discharge_v or_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o oath_n or_o sacred_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o but_o with_o the_o former_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v her_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o profess_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o decline_v the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n nevertheless_o this_o scandalous_a and_o desperate_a position_n of_o philopater_n against_o which_o i_o be_v somewhat_o vehement_a in_o my_o apology_n and_o yet_o be_v quite_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n by_o d._n schulckenius_n which_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n that_o he_o also_o favour_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o within_o his_o dominion_n do_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v albeit_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a damnable_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o perturbation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o heretical_a and_o infidel_n prince_n not_o to_o become_v catholic_n favour_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o among_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o true_a civil_a dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o roman_a catholic_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o account_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o manifest_a archtraitor_n for_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o maintain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n because_o albeit_o not_o he_o himself_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 19_o for_o see_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n heresy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o state_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o continual_a fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n when_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n profess_v and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o religion_n as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o as_o also_o all_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v with_o what_o security_n can_v any_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no_o permit_v in_o his_o dominion_n any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o when_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v to_o his_o own_o religion_n with_o what_o security_n also_o can_v any_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n become_v a_o catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o catholic_a religion_n when_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n must_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o this_o realm_n 20_o beside_o this_o assertion_n favour_v that_o false_a not_o to_o say_v erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n &_o that_o in_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n especial_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n as_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n common_o do_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a authority_n
same_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v release_v the_o same_o if_o they_o choose_v or_o admit_v confirm_v and_o allow_v likewise_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n kingdom_n have_v true_a civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n why_o shall_v not_o likewise_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v or_o confirm_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o this_o pact_n covenant_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o his_o people_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o ground_n to_o make_v a_o heretical_a prince_n who_o be_v choose_v or_o confirm_v by_o a_o heretical_a kingdom_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v thereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o that_o heresy_n which_o that_o kingdom_n do_v profess_v 25_o wherefore_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n many_o particular_a question_n be_v involue_v the_o first_o may_v be_v whether_o a_o prince_n have_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v thereby_o forthwith_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n from_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o dignity_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v or_o free_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o philopater_n teach_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a scandalous_a seditious_a yea_o and_o flat_a traitorous_a doctrine_n the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n do_v fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o break_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n or_o force_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whether_o i_o say_v all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o together_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o else_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n 26_o the_o three_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o this_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o all_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a see_v that_o to_o declare_v authentical_o what_o be_v heresy_n &_o who_o be_v infect_v therwth_z be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n &_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n the_o four_o question_n may_v be_v what_o effect_n this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n do_v work_v see_v that_o before_o this_o declaration_n the_o aforesaid_a heretical_a prince_n have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o princely_a authority_n and_o whether_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o public_a that_o no_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v become_v a_o heretic_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o follow_v his_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o question_n also_o no_o great_a doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a see_v that_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o any_o right_n at_o all_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o public_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o great_o necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o 24_o the_o five_o question_n may_v be_v that_o suppose_v such_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n neither_o by_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n nor_o by_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n nor_o by_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o same_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a judge_n and_o superior_a and_o this_o question_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o aristotle_n politike_n then_o of_o divinity_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o a_o prince_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v &_o real_o &_o true_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a or_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a civil_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o corroborate_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o unloose_a or_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v only_o authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o command_v &_o compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o commonwealth_n suppose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v every_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o his_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o any_o other_o absolution_n dispensation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v 28_o all_o these_o question_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v so_o cunning_o involve_v in_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n that_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o can_v see_v either_o what_o opinion_n he_o do_v follow_v concern_v the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a prince_n or_o how_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_v our_o english_a oath_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o disproove_v the_o same_o which_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n 29_o wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o page_n 15._o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o france_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o again_o 63._o page_n 63._o say_v he_o cite_v widdrington_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o english_a writer_n who_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o pen_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o present_a king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o doctor_n and_o in_o particular_a french_a who_o have_v hold_v their_o opinion_n before_o these_o last_o trouble_n can_v hitherto_o bring_v forth_o never_o any_o one_o neither_o divine_a 65._o page_n 65._o nor_o lawyer_n who_o say_v that_o in_o case_n
of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o kingdom_n and_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o john_n tanquarell_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 289_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o be_v enjoin_v to_o recall_v and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o a_o monarch_n have_v spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n who_o rebel_n against_o his_o precept_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n 33_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o king_n be_v deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o establish_v our_o oath_n do_v intend_v thereby_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o i_o who_o dispute_v of_o our_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o in_o our_o oath_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n deal_v very_o cunning_o when_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o find_v out_o one_o author_n either_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n who_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n 34_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n prince_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o those_o doctor_n of_o france_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v common_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o release_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a author_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v though_o not_o joint_o and_o together_o yet_o several_o and_o apart_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o absolute_a prince_n to_o depose_v he_o 35_o for_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o their_o general_a assertion_n will_v be_v false_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v 36_o and_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o be_v vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o bring_v 411._o bring_v in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 411._o also_o diverse_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n say_v bartholus_fw-la baldus_n and_o petrus_n andreas_n gambara_n and_o gregorius_n tholosnus_n 25_o barth_n in_o leg_n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o bald._n in_o proaemio_fw-la ff_n veteris_fw-la gambara_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la legati_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la ordinar_fw-mi titulis_fw-la nu_fw-la 220._o gregor_n thol_n l_o 26._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 5_o nu_fw-la 14._o 24._o 25_o albeit_o a_o french_a doctor_n yet_o deni_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v punish_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o deprive_v childericke_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o pipin_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o reprehend_v also_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v say_v he_o pippin_n into_o italy_n to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o longobard_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o king_n childerike_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o call_v nor_o defend_v nor_o accuse_v as_o abbess_n vspergensis_n and_o entropius_n do_v affirm_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v pippin_n bring_v a_o army_n in_o his_o defence_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o other_o french_a doctor_n to_o be_v common_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n to_o excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n in_o depose_v childerike_n their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n 37_o also_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n 3_o carer_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o 3_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canonist_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o that_o have_v no_o judge_n upon_o earth_n say_v he_o 3._o cap._n 3._o we_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o judge_n can_v judge_v for_o in_o deny_v a_o singularity_n by_o a_o collective_a and_o general_a word_n plural_o be_v account_v to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o baron_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o coactive_a power_n or_o authority_n which_o vassal_n have_v not_o over_o their_o lord_n can_v judge_v nor_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o community_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o community_n which_o do_v principal_o institute_v he_o as_o the_o venetian_n and_o people_n of_o genoa_n who_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o duke_n and_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n she_o may_v depose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n who_o natural_o and_o by_o succession_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o certain_a race_n do_v reign_v and_o this_o assertion_n of_o carerius_fw-la and_o other_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 14._o elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o in_o append._n ad_fw-la supplicat_fw-la calum_fw-la 17._o nu_fw-la 14._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v to_o wit_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o cunning_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n handle_v this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o deposition_n
itself_o when_o it_o bring_v two_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o text_n or_o canon_n which_o suppose_v two_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o whereof_o the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o will_v he_o say_v 29._o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n â—ont_fw-fr cap._n 29._o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o when_o to_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o bring_v two_o answer_n or_o exposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a permission_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o likewise_o when_o to_o that_o text_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25._o he_o answer_v first_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o second_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o another_o objection_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n whereof_o the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o second_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o author_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o canon_n text_n or_o objection_n two_o contrary_a answer_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n whereof_o both_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o learned_a man_n wherefore_o joannes_n teutonicus_n the_o glosser_n of_o this_o canon_n hadrianus_n may_v without_o any_o contradiction_n bring_v two_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o this_o canon_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o first_o gloss_n of_o this_o canon_n hadrianus_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o teach_v or_o declare_v what_o a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o compel_v they_o also_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o not_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n hostiensis_n joannes_n andreas_n and_o pope_n innocent_a before_o cite_v bring_v two_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v layman_n of_o their_o temporal_a honour_n 20_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o silly_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n modall_a proposition_n be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v they_o contradictory_n the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v in_o the_o modus_fw-la and_o not_o in_o the_o dictum_fw-la as_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n for_o that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v together_o true_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o pilate_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o so_o teach_v saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n bernard_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a permission_n for_o so_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v affirm_v but_o to_o make_v they_o contradictory_n the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v in_o the_o modus_fw-la as_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o these_o two_o proposition_n can_v be_v both_o true_a but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a and_o contrariwise_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gloss_n here_o upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o bring_v only_o those_o exposition_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n although_o the_o first_o gloss_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o second_o in_o the_o dictum_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n in_o the_o modus_fw-la for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o learned_a man_n the_o glosser_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o bring_v these_o two_o contrary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o word_n both_o which_o learned_a author_n do_v maintain_v 21_o but_o three_o neither_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o former_a gloss_n make_v flat_a against_o i_o and_o contradict_v the_o second_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o dictum_fw-la for_o albeit_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n be_v these_o here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n yet_o these_o word_n confiscate_v and_o depose_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o same_o gloss_n expound_v the_o word_n depose_v upon_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o after_o the_o gloss_n have_v bring_v argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la for_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o last_o he_o answer_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o depose_v he_o or_o which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o other_o expound_v who_o teach_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o late_a gloss_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n to_o wit_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o who_o do_v depose_v and_o confiscate_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v which_o be_v the_o former_a gloss_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v or_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o layman_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n which_o be_v the_o late_a gloss_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a 22_o beside_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o gloss_n here_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n by_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n wherewith_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n this_o the_o former_a gloss_n which_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o say_v to_o be_v flat_a against_o i_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o flat_a contrary_n see_v that_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n the_o gloss_n allege_v the_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la 32._o q._n 5._o which_o canon_n be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n eringius_n who_o confirm_v that_o decree_n and_o whereat_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v present_a and_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n do_v conjure_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o palace_n to_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o propound_v
whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o 15._o nobleman_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n do_v subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 12_o council_n see_v binnius_n tom_n â—_o council_n in_o conc._n tolet._n 12_o and_o the_o gloss_n itself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sesuis_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o a_o palatinae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la officio_fw-la separabunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o argument_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v excommunication_n the_o secular_a judge_n or_o his_o landlord_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o feud_n or_o farm_n 23_o neither_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o from_o any_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o gloss_v these_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n can_v it_o be_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o of_o her_o power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o neither_o also_o from_o any_o of_o those_o four_o gloss_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o wit_n either_o upon_o the_o canon_n attedendum_fw-la which_o canon_n as_o i_o show_v above_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a canon_n attendendun_v be_v forge_v and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o insert_v into_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o upon_o the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la or_o licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la which_o last_o canon_n licet_fw-la be_v not_o gloss_v by_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o authority_n i_o bring_v upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n who_o expound_v only_o the_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n and_o not_o the_o decretal_n can_v it_o be_v forcible_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v clear_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o demand_v why_o archdeacon_n do_v exact_a of_o layman_n a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o canon_n he_o answer_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v under_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o they_o have_v this_o by_o custom_n 24_o neither_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v so_o inculcate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v convince_v against_o this_o my_o doctrine_n and_o hereof_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o page_n 168._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o practice_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o canon_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o shall_v appear_v further_o seq_n further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o seq_n after_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n must_v either_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o canon_n yea_o with_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a erroneous_a and_o false_a 25_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o inflict_v but_o only_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o this_o only_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o authentical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o canon_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v allege_v and_o although_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o favour_n and_o threaten_n labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 449._o observe_v apol._n nu_fw-la 449._o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a in_o school_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o learned_a catholic_n for_o which_o cause_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n express_o say_v 8._o say_v azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o lib._n 12._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o about_o this_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chro._n monast_n hirsang_n a_o 1106._o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n illius_fw-la imprisonment_n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nature_n civet_n &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2_o &_o in_o probatione_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v those_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o canonist_n who_o favour_n this_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n neither_o can_v the_o other_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o former_a gloss_n without_o gross_a temeritie_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a absurd_a and_o false_a 26_o and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o worthy_a also_o the_o observation_n that_o albeit_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n both_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n which_o nevertheless_o sigebert_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o novelty_n 1088._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a opposition_n which_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v ever_o have_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v behove_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n make_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o one_o canon_n constitution_n or_o definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v chief_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n which_o how_o weak_a a_o ground_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 444_o &_o seq_fw-la 27_o now_o then_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n page_n 168._o num_fw-la 8._o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v either_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n or_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o canon_n
make_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 38_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o infalliable_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o definition_n only_o by_o fact_n i_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o definition_n i_o mean_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o which_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o such_o infallible_a definition_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o those_o many_o reason_n before_o allege_v 39_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n add_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 1._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 12._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o a_o other_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 12._o naucler_n goâ—erat_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o add_v both_o here_o and_o above_o the_o word_n princess_n as_o though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n whereas_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a magistrate_n potestae_n landlord_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o future_a deposition_n and_o my_o adversary_n add_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n prince_n 40_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o no_o for_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v whether_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o denounce_v of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o our_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o see_v that_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o temporal_a fealty_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n that_o act_n be_v make_v any_o catholic_a man_n may_v probable_o and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n much_o less_o of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o undoubted_a lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o that_o future_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o especial_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o both_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o point_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o law_n be_v enact_v 41_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 8_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evident_a reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v hereof_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a by_o all_o logician_n neither_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n decree_v the_o practice_n thereof_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la word_n be_v only_o these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o then_o consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o genua_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o the_o correct_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o report_n that_o some_o constitution_n be_v publish_v three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v four_o that_o this_o report_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v also_o plain_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n as_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o only_o say_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o whereof_o the_o practice_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v cite_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o 42_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n fitzherbert_n pag._n 183._o u._n 13._o naucler_n geverat_fw-la 42_o ann_n 1246._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o see_v adolp_n schulc_n pro_fw-la card._n bell._n ca._n 12_o &_o 14_o where_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o these_o example_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v have_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n otho_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o fredrick_n the_o second_o who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n as_o
and_o reverence_v their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporall_n as_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v great_o respect_v and_o reverence_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v my_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporall_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v all_o temporal_a allegiance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v my_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v spiritual_a obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o his_o subjects_n conscience_n be_v manifest_o unjust_a they_o may_v without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o their_o prince_n not_o obey_v that_o unjust_a commandment_n know_v in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o second_o that_o any_o catholic_a might_n lawful_o and_o without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n not_o obey_v or_o admit_v his_o breve_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o yield_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n cap._n 10_o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 50._o &_o seq_fw-la two_o sufficient_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o fraudulent_o conceal_v and_o both_o unlearned_o and_o guileful_o as_o you_o shall_v forthwith_o see_v he_o cavil_v only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o less_o principal_a reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v his_o holiness_n breve_n only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n albeit_o this_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o probable_a opinion_n at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n neither_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o for_o that_o a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o be_v this_o of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o reason_n whereon_o be_v ground_v but_o this_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mr._n fitzherbert_n cunnig_o dissemble_v 10._o for_o see_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v only_o in_o general_a word_n forbid_v english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n without_o specify_v in_o particular_a any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n i_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o by_o moral_a certainty_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v do_v gather_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o those_o many_o thing_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v either_o understand_v as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o do_v his_o power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v public_o in_o his_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n convince_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o at_o all_o in_o the_o oath_n but_o purposely_o decline_v and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o seem_v covert_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o that_o albeit_o in_o his_o supplement_n he_o affirm_v â—_o see_v aâ—ove_n chap._n â—_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o therein_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o tax_v he_o of_o falsity_n yet_o now_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o altogether_o fly_v from_o that_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o effect_n by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o maintain_v his_o former_a assertion_n 11_o but_o because_o i_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o affirm_v although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o holiness_n understand_v those_o many_o thing_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la and_o suarez_n do_v understand_v they_o i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n understand_v those_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o else_o by_o those_o many_o thing_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o understand_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o holiness_n then_o if_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n by_o his_o own_o read_n study_n and_o learning_n whereof_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o holiness_n be_v account_v only_o a_o lawyer_n and_o not_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n have_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o breve_n exact_o study_v this_o question_n and_o thorough_o examine_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v on_o either_o side_n then_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n 12_o but_o if_o his_o holiness_n do_v adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o conceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v very_o pobable_a he_o do_v by_o the_o information_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o fa._n parson_n relate_v in_o his_o letter_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v also_o be_v ill_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n say_v trithemius_n probat_fw-la trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la a_o 1106._o almain_n de_fw-fr dominat_fw-la civil_a &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o probat_fw-la and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o and_o almain_n a_o very_a famous_a schoole-divine_a and_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n with_o very_a many_o or_o most_o doctor_n as_o he_o say_v do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o tax_v by_o any_o man_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n 13_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n why_o english_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_n for_o these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n seq_fw-la holiness_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n most_o holy_a father_n why_o very_a few_o lay_v catholic_n of_o any_o name_n or_o worth_n with_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v tender_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o while_o they_o advise_o call_v to_o
ground_v upon_o presumption_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o private_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o forbid_v be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o former_a law_n who_o opinion_n and_o also_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o other_o catholic_a divine_n may_v not_o only_o be_v interpret_v but_o also_o contradict_v as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o second_o breve_fw-la be_v only_a a_o approve_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o former_a it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o force_n to_o bind_v then_o the_o former_a have_v for_o confirm_v whereof_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o holiness_n 27_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n before_o he_o publish_v his_o first_o breve_fw-la do_v not_o see_v mature_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o oath_n and_o sufficient_o as_o he_o think_v inform_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o clause_n contain_v therein_o or_o that_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la be_v false_a or_o surreptitious_a and_o not_o write_v upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n motion_n and_o will_n and_o after_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n first_o either_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o divine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o for_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_o probable_a and_o have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o consequent_o neither_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n i_o clear_o deduce_v and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la whereon_o the_o two_o other_o breve_n do_v whole_o depend_v or_o else_o second_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o information_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v that_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o he_o think_v his_o power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o then_o he_o be_v ill_o inform_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o of_o his_o other_o divine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o and_o less_o principal_a answer_n 28_o beside_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v in_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n testify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o breve_fw-la with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n use_v some_o cunning_a fraud_n for_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n testify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o breve_fw-la not_o only_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o also_o with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o all_o that_o he_o affirm_v therein_o as_o though_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o those_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n which_o in_o his_o second_o breve_fw-la be_v place_v before_o and_o not_o after_o those_o word_n long_v and_o grave_a deliberation_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o fraudulent_a man_n place_v they_o as_o though_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o his_o breve_fw-la be_v not_o surreptitious_a false_a feign_a forge_a or_o write_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o undoubted_a letter_n or_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o therein_o contain_v be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o power_n will_v and_o motion_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v or_o mean_v to_o call_v in_o question_n 29_o and_o therefore_o very_o false_o and_o dishonest_o do_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o i_o in_o effect_n charge_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v lie_v manifest_o in_o his_o second_o breve_fw-la when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o with_o such_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o i_o ever_o acknowledge_v as_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o second_o breve_fw-la do_v testify_v that_o his_o former_a breve_fw-la be_v not_o false_a or_o surreptitious_a but_o write_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n motion_n and_o will_v and_o after_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o yet_o from_o this_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o divine_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n and_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o some_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o also_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n be_v his_o own_o true_a book_n although_o mask_v under_o his_o chaplain_n name_n and_o not_o false_a or_o surreptitious_a but_o write_v upon_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n motion_n and_o will_v and_o after_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o oath_n whereof_o some_o i_o have_v name_v before_o he_o be_v foul_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 30_o now_o with_o the_o like_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n do_v mr._n fitzherbert_n run_v from_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o three_o as_o he_o do_v before_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o pag._n 213._o nu_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o clear_v his_o holiness_n of_o this_o imputation_n yet_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la must_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n see_v that_o he_o confirm_v thereby_o his_o former_a judgement_n give_v express_a order_n and_o faculty_n to_o master_n george_n birket_n the_o late_a archpriest_n as_o widdrington_n himself_o also_o signify_v 60._o signify_v ibid._n nu_fw-la 60._o to_o punish_v by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o faculty_n all_o such_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v already_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o have_v teach_v or_o do_v still_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o resorme_v their_o error_n upon_o due_a admonition_n give_v they_o and_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o whereby_o i_o say_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o adversary_n especial_o see_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v his_o apostolical_a sword_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o do_v take_v or_o defend_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o do_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o diligent_a discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o sufficient_a information_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 31_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n
over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o with_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n who_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a for_o either_o of_o they_o and_o with_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o england_n who_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v or_o rather_o moral_o certain_a that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n both_o of_o france_n and_o england_n will_v at_o that_o time_n plain_o have_v tell_v his_o holiness_n and_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o say_n that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a improbable_a nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o he_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 35_o and_o this_o also_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v very_o true_a as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o 6._o heretofore_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a nu_fw-la 6._o to_o his_o holiness_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n not_o of_o mean_a sort_n do_v present_o upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v write_v to_o mr._n nicolas_n fitzherbert_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o how_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v pass_v concern_v the_o conference_n and_o resolution_n of_o learned_a priest_n end_v catholic_n about_o the_o oath_n earnest_o request_v he_o that_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n who_o he_o name_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v hither_o any_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o temporal_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o spiritual_a to_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n will_v be_v more_o strong_o call_v in_o question_n by_o english_a catholic_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n now_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n the_o send_v hither_o of_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o english_a catholic_n who_o most_o of_o all_o it_o concern_v in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v more_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o canvas_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a catholic_n have_v he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o authority_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o promotion_n as_o be_v man_n fervent_a to_o advance_v all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o be_v account_v adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o the_o event_n alas_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v over_o true_a 37_o or_o second_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o that_o long_a grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v sufficient_o that_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a as_o likewise_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o grave_n mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n have_v concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o betwixt_o this_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n at_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n there_o pass_v almost_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n can_v continue_v but_o few_o month_n see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v publish_v here_o about_o june_n and_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la be_v date_v the_o first_o of_o october_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o clause_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o not_o reply_v to_o this_o point_n be_v urge_v by_o i_o thereunto_o do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o also_o in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 38_o and_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o false_o and_o slanderous_o and_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 46._o word_n p._n 214._o nu_fw-la 5._o disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 46._o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o of_o his_o holiness_n as_o widdrington_n do_v affirm_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n must_v needs_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o account_n widdrington_n make_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 39_o but_o first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o from_o my_o word_n any_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v gather_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v i_o give_v indeed_o as_o you_o have_v see_v two_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o those_o few_o word_n light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n which_o this_o fraudulent_a man_n altoge_v conceal_v be_v this_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n grant_v it_o be_v chief_o ground_v thereon_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o certain_a doctrine_n infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v always_o impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n which_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n i_o call_v light_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o weighty_a enough_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o probable_a to_o build_v thereon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o every_o catholic_a unless_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v my_o second_o answer_n which_o this_o man_n do_v also_o in_o great_a part_n conceal_v for_o that_o i_o do_v particular_o set_v down_o wherein_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v which_o he_o whole_o dissemble_v be_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la be_v ground_v as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o false_a information_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o convince_v howsoever_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o any_o of_o my_o adversary_n neither_o be_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o submission_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 40_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o make_v not_o that_o irreverent_a inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o conclude_v i_o
affirm_v only_o the_o minor_a proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a foundation_n or_o doctrine_n and_o light_n that_o be_v not_o weighty_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o false_a information_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o both_o these_o my_o assertion_n i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o silly_a man_n think_v thereby_o to_o lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o i_o of_o irreverence_n and_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n do_v himself_o add_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n not_o affirm_v by_o i_o and_o therein_o he_o plain_o show_v his_o own_o irreverence_n and_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o many_o other_o pope_n accuse_v he_o and_o they_o by_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o he_o add_v to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n whosoever_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o light_n or_o uncertain_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n must_v needs_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o assertion_n he_o plain_o show_v what_o little_a respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o pope_n who_o oftentimes_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o eucom_o three_o in_o the_o canon_n anobis_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la send_v eucom_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n by_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o not_o always_o by_o true_a information_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v pope_n innocent_a it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v before_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v free_a before_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o account_n mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n make_v of_o these_o pope_n hold_v they_o according_a to_o this_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 41_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o make_v that_o irreverent_a inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o collect_v but_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n broach_v and_o invent_v that_o irreverent_a mayor_n proposition_n from_o whence_o if_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o inference_n may_v indeed_o be_v gather_v as_o well_o concern_v his_o holiness_n breve_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o other_o pope_n wherein_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n himself_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v not_o by_o truth_n but_o by_o opinion_n and_o information_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v false_a and_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o his_o holiness_n before_o he_o publish_v his_o breve_n use_v grave_a long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o more_o grave_n long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n if_o he_o will_v have_v consult_v the_o matter_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o divine_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o with_o those_o of_o france_n and_o these_o of_o england_n who_o most_o of_o all_o it_o concern_v and_o doubtless_o he_o may_v by_o they_o have_v have_v a_o more_o sufficient_a information_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o controversy_n than_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n alone_o as_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o whether_o this_o his_o grave_n mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n with_o his_o divine_n only_a of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n before_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v to_o i_o meddle_v therewith_o neither_o will_v i_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o holiness_n from_o sin_n for_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n without_o make_v a_o more_o grave_n long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o discussion_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n when_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n they_o commit_v any_o offence_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o fraud_n have_v beguile_v itself_o and_o how_o in_o that_o snare_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o irreverence_n and_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n have_v say_v for_o i_o be_v wily_a beguy_o catch_v himself_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n this_o silly_a ignorant_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v still_o go_v on_o 42_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n signify_v say_v he_o 6._o he_o p._n 214._o nu_fw-la 6._o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v deceive_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 51._o &_o 52._o item_n epi._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 8._o and_o fa._n parson_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o vain_a and_o absurd_a in_o this_o conjecture_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o with_o reason_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o give_v his_o apostolical_a sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o sentence_n he_o be_v well_o assure_v shall_v be_v skan_v and_o censure_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o politike_n of_o christendom_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o any_o two_o three_o or_o few_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o well_o steem_v of_o he_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v how_o that_o matter_n pass_v that_o it_o be_v long_o debate_v in_o certain_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v only_o but_o one_o voice_n as_o other_o cardinal_n have_v and_o fa._n parson_n none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v therein_o 43_o but_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v make_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v deceive_v and_o misinform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n only_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa_n parson_n and_o not_o also_o by_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o consult_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o entire_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o also_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o i_o say_v his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o they_o lest_o that_o his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v discover_v for_o albeit_o in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n i_o name_v only_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n parson_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n that_o first_o stir_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o public_a writing_n the_o one_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o there_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v deceive_v lead_v or_o guide_v only_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n parson_n and_o in_o my_o second_o answer_n whereto_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n i_o express_o signify_v the_o flat_a contrary_n and_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n for_o fa._n parson_n there_o i_o name_v not_o i_o also_o join_v the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v i_o 51._o i_o disp_n theo._n c._n 10._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 51._o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v they_o and_o especial_o card._n bellar._n etc._n etc._n 15._o etc._n see_v the_o rest_n above_o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n wherein_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n
bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o fa._n parson_n misinform_v his_o holiness_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o his_o urge_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n against_o the_o oath_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 52._o these_o num._n 52._o moreover_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v deny_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o gather_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o fa._n parson_n who_o do_v great_o urge_v and_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n as_o both_o some_o jesuite_n here_o with_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v and_o also_o no_o man_n who_o know_v how_o our_o english_a affair_n be_v carry_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n etc._n etc._n about_o some_o four_o of_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learn_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n 50_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n and_o consequent_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o otherwise_o as_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n 57_o place_n num._n 57_o they_o have_v argue_v very_o vicious_o against_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a as_o thus_o the_o pope_n can_v chastise_v prince_n by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o dominion_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v chastise_v prince_n as_o though_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o denounce_v of_o anathema_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 7._o which_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n be_v more_o horrible_a than_o any_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o chastice_a of_o prince_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v chastise_v prince_n by_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o life_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n all_o which_o my_o fraudulent_a adversary_n think_v best_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v and_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n think_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v some_o colourable_a argument_n to_o prove_v both_o that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o persuade_v and_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la &_o also_o that_o the_o inference_n i_o make_v from_o thence_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v sorsooth_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o continue_v still_o his_o ancient_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n 51_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o fa._n parson_n letter_n or_o by_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n two_o other_o reason_n i_o bring_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n conceal_v the_o one_o that_o some_o jesuite_n here_o in_o england_n do_v free_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n who_o konw_v how_o our_o english_a affair_n be_v carry_v at_o rome_n in_o fa._n parson_n time_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v two_o other_o the_o first_o that_o mr._n nicholas_n fitzherbert_n who_o letter_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v do_v send_v word_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o fa._n parson_n labour_v much_o to_o have_v the_o oath_n forbid_v the_o second_o that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuite_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v do_v boast_v to_o diverse_a person_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v reverse_a what_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n have_v conclude_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o will_v procure_v a_o breve_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o which_o with_o very_o great_a expedition_n as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n be_v according_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n very_o probable_a conjecture_n if_o not_o moral_a certainty_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v urge_v and_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o second_o answer_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n whether_o fa._n parson_n do_v urge_v and_o incite_v his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v the_o oath_n or_o no._n 52_o beside_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n those_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o also_o his_o holiness_n answer_v to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n who_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o that_o before_o these_o our_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o new_a fangle_a doctor_n be_v ready_a to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o tax_v with_o such_o facility_n their_o catholic_a brethren_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o forth_o with_o approve_v their_o novelty_n it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n account_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authoirty_a to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n neither_o have_v any_o catholic_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n rank_v he_o among_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n who_o have_v not_o therefore_o be_v brand_v by_o any_o man_n with_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o fa._n suarez_n himself_o dare_v not_o avouch_v 1._o suarez_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o but_o only_o covert_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o also_o he_o gather_v from_o many_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n all_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o answer_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v those_o priest_n for_o catholic_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v include_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o also_o his_o power_n to_o excommmicate_v and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n then_o conceive_v be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 53_o second_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fa._n parson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v or_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v concern_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la that_o he_o seek_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o other_o course_n propound_v mean_n of_o mitigation_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o
affair_n his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v censure_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o and_o to_o which_o only_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v restrain_v they_o but_o also_o to_o despose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o misinform_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v 67_o but_o that_o also_o which_o m._n fitzherbert_n add_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o childericke_n king_n of_o france_n which_o example_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v becanus_n 108._o becanus_n incontrou_fw-fr anglic._n c._n 3._o p._n 2._o pag._n 108._o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o silly_a answer_n of_o he_o do_v now_o agreeable_a to_o his_o learning_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o seq_n above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 131._o &_o seq_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n &_o becanus_n and_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n &_o that_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o that_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o observe_v 9_o observe_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n 68_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o uncharitable_o and_o also_o unlearned_o this_o ignorant_a man_n conclude_v this_o point_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o 14_o he_o p._n 219._o nu_fw-la 14_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o other_o as_o doubtless_o he_o be_v although_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n impugn_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v or_o deceive_v therein_o nor_o have_v err_v in_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o probable_a exception_n this_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n take_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o good_a catholic_a he_o be_v 69_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mean_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n as_o needs_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v be_v to_o impugn_v my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v foul_o delude_v and_o deceive_v in_o that_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n although_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n and_o to_o all_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o my_o other_o adversary_n do_v chief_o reduce_v all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o oath_n and_o if_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n let_v my_o adversary_n name_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v what_o we_o will_v say_v thereunto_o impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o i_o also_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v dedeceived_a and_o err_v also_o in_o this_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n 70_o neither_o be_v almain_n ah_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o those_o very_o many_o doctor_n relate_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o partly_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o partly_o above_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o treatise_n part._n 1._o ever_o account_v bad_a catholic_n or_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n neither_o can_n card._n bellarmine_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereunto_o i_o dare_v appeal_v herein_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n whereon_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o at_o last_o chief_o rely_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o it_o shall_v have_v mention_v as_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v absolute_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n call_v i_o a_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n and_o no_o good_a catholic_a for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v according_a to_o suarez_n doctrine_n then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o charity_n but_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v away_o my_o good_a name_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n do_v
plain_o convince_v 71_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o pag._n 219._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o peremptory_o and_o arrogant_o he_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o if_o he_o condemn_v his_o book_n or_o writing_n as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o and_o what_o a_o great_a occasion_n he_o shall_v give_v thereby_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o catholic_a verity_n so_o widdrington_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o case_n that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o but_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n with_o a_o protestation_n of_o wrong_n and_o of_o occasion_n of_o great_a scandal_n insinuate_v also_o further_a that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n will_v justify_v he_o therein_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o confident_o leave_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o meaning_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v some_o general_a council_n whereto_o he_o mean_v to_o appeal_v 23._o disp_n theol._n cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o any_o definition_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a council_n so_o as_o he_o show_v evident_o what_o start_a hole_n he_o have_v find_v already_o to_o escape_v away_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o miserable_a man_n his_o fellow_n sheldon_n do_v &_o all_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o their_o first_o breach_n and_o disunion_n from_o the_o church_n 72_o here_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v his_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o good_a catholic_a but_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a tax_v i_o of_o diverse_a thing_n wherein_o also_o he_o plain_o discover_v his_o great_a want_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o charity_n for_o first_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a conditional_a word_n which_o i_o use_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v very_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v my_o book_n as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a which_o do_v sincere_o handle_v this_o dangerous_a difficult_a and_o great_a controversy_n 8._o azorius_fw-la tom_n 2_o l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o q._n 8._o which_o ever_o have_v be_v say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n he_o shall_v both_o great_o wrong_v i_o &_o also_o give_v occasio_fw-la of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o see_v that_o as_o i_o there_o signify_v i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o my_o adversary_n and_o especial_o card._n bell._n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v my_o word_n misconstrue_v my_o meaning_n and_o slanderous_o accuse_v i_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n what_o show_v of_o arrogancy_n can_v any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o humble_a and_o decent_a word_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o innocence_n the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n and_o to_o request_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v mislead_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n by_o the_o bad_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n nor_o to_o trust_v overmuch_o to_o their_o learning_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o foul_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v also_o his_o holiness_n and_o withal_o to_o admonish_v or_o forewarn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o mislead_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o infinite_a wrong_n to_o i_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 73_o second_o mr._n fitzherberts_n interpretation_n of_o those_o my_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o understand_v some_o general_a council_n whereto_o i_o mean_v to_o appeal_v be_v a_o very_a false_a and_o slanderous_a conjecture_n for_o albeit_o i_o be_o indeed_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n read_v or_o judgement_n can_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o in_o outward_a show_n to_o speak_v perchance_o ad_fw-la placebo_fw-la or_o for_o other_o respect_n he_o may_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n but_o a_o doctrine_n true_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o general_a council_n neither_o by_o those_o word_n do_v i_o mean_v as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n shall_v condemn_v my_o book_n know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o redress_n of_o any_o present_a injury_n to_o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o god_n know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v although_o if_o the_o council_n be_v actual_o assemble_v i_o account_v it_o no_o arrogancy_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n and_o information_n of_o his_o potent_a adversary_n to_o appeal_v thereunto_o but_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o understand_v all_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o whether_o clerk_n or_o laikes_n prince_n or_o subject_n prelate_n or_o private_a man_n friend_n or_o foe_n and_o my_o only_a meaning_n be_v that_o those_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a condition_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o true_a that_o i_o dare_v therein_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o of_o my_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o 74_o but_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o holiness_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o retract_v and_o reform_v my_o writing_n in_o case_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o but_o i_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n with_o a_o protestation_n of_o wrong_n and_o of_o occasion_n of_o great_a scandal_n true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o admonish_v he_o in_o that_o place_n but_o not_o anticipate_v his_o judgement_n how_o shameful_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v wrong_v i_o in_o his_o public_a writing_n most_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o sophistical_a ground_n he_o labour_v to_o coin_n a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o mere_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n humble_o request_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o especial_a of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o be_v over_o confident_a in_o his_o learning_n or_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a cause_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o i_o or_o censure_v my_o book_n upon_o the_o false_a report_n of_o my_o accuser_n and_o adversary_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v plain_o see_v what_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n will_v thereby_o arise_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n now_o what_o indifferent_a man_n that_o will_v speak_v without_o partiality_n can_v just_o accuse_v he_o as_o arrogant_a presumptuous_a or_o to_o anticipate_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n by_o one_o who_o be_v both_o his_o accuser_n and_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o also_o great_o favour_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o judge_n do_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocency_n plain_o and_o modest_o declare_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o judge_n how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o be_v slander_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o upon_o such_o false_a information_n but_o that_o he_o
opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n definition_n make_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o catholic_n to_o think_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o define_v be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o think_v probable_o but_o to_o believe_v assure_o with_o catholic_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o albeit_o every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o catholic_a belief_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v improbable_a yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n shall_v think_v against_o he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n although_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o some_o decree_n or_o definition_n even_o of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o decree_n or_o definition_n the_o other_o learn_v catholic_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cha._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o fa._n vasquez_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v urge_v against_o i_o certain_a argument_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v and_o answer_v and_o dissemble_v whole_o the_o answer_n which_o there_o i_o make_v to_o the_o same_o 86_o wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o affirm_v 3._o bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 3._o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a dioecesse_n and_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n antiquâ—â—_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 12_o in_o sine_fw-la edit_fw-la antiquâ—â—_n say_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecesse_n do_v define_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v any_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o proportional_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n any_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n albeit_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v define_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o until_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 87_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o like_a demand_n see_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioâ—cesse_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 88_o but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v apostolical_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o treatise_n often_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n &_o his_o apostolical_a breve_n and_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n in_o what_o this_o disparity_n and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a perchance_o hereafter_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o disparity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o he_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 27._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2_o nu_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o definition_n albeit_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 89_o neither_o be_v his_o commandment_n definition_n or_o letter_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o he_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o s._n peter_n have_v although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a infallibility_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o parity_n do_v still_o remain_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o both_o be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o
whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o book_n be_v usual_o print_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n ambrose_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v book_n of_o certain_a catholic_n direct_o impugn_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a that_o prince_n who_o they_o do_v so_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o temporal_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o their_o general_a doctrine_n be_v that_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o broach_v by_o violence_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n with_o scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o not_o permit_v any_o man_n either_o to_o call_v their_o new_a faith_n in_o question_n or_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n or_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o propound_v any_o difficulty_n against_o the_o same_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o albeit_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a what_o will_v s._n ambrose_n trow_v you_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a say_v of_o such_o catholic_n true_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o catholic_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a invent_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o wrest_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la secularia_fw-la iudicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o sense_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o potency_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o favour_n with_o his_o holiness_n who_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v unjust_o persecute_v those_o that_o discover_v their_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 122_o last_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v here_o against_o i_o may_v bartholus_fw-la carerius_fw-la and_o other_o canonist_n object_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n direct_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o of_o we_o both_o do_v impugn_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o as_o he_o impugn_v the_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o albeit_o some_o pope_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o as_o due_a to_o they_o and_o some_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o i_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o least_o wise_a a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 123_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n might_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a catholic_n who_o constant_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a impugn_v direct_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n antoninus_n do_v of_o affirm_v 4._o antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 21._o §_o 3._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n trac_fw-la 28._o the_o matrim_n q._n unica_fw-la navar._n in_o manual_n cap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 21._o henriq_fw-la lib._n 11._o the_o matrim_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 11._o in_o com._n lit_fw-fr f._n sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o that_o he_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o dispense_v therein_o and_o card._n cajetan_v relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n pope_n do_v oftentimes_o dispense_v therein_o and_o navarre_n affirm_v that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v dispense_v therein_o three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o henriquez_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v in_o one_o day_n dispense_v therein_o with_o eleven_o person_n whereupon_o dominicus_n sotus_n although_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o afraid_a notwithstanding_o this_o often_o practice_v of_o pope_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o those_o pope_n err_v therein_o follow_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o his_o holiness_n condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n follow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n opinion_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o their_o doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n at_o all_o even_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o require_v to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o my_o uncharitable_a adversary_n in_o affirm_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereas_o even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n require_v to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o 124_o mark_v now_o the_o fraudulent_a admonition_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n give_v to_o his_o catholic_a reader_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n he_o have_v of_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 223._o nu_fw-la 22._o thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a to_o discover_v widdrington_n fraud_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o poison_a pen_n ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretence_n of_o probability_n not_o only_o with_o the_o grave_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n practise_v for_o many_o age_n but_o also_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o with_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o he_o impugn_v also_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v his_o presumption_n in_o defend_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o thy_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v it_o the_o pretend_a force_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n with_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n which_o thou_o have_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o outward_a show_n of_o affection_n to_o thou_o and_o desire_v of_o thy_o good_a with_o the_o inward_a intelligence_n he_o have_v with_o god_n enemy_n and_o thou_o who_o employ_v he_o to_o deceive_v thou_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o as_o fowler_n do_v of_o bird_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o
plain_o convince_v both_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n confute_v my_o answer_n but_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o cunning_o with_o a_o dilemma_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o which_o be_v also_o full_o satisfy_v by_o i_o in_o that_o place_n without_o set_v down_o any_o one_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n above_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o text_n together_o do_v argue_v no_o good_a and_o sincere_a proceed_n and_o last_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v of_o my_o adversary_n sincerity_n who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v so_o bare_o and_o naked_o repeat_v again_o this_o argument_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o give_v to_o the_o same_o 50_o but_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47_o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n and_o therefore_o emanuel_n commenus_n 848._o commenus_n blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 5._o platina_n in_o alex._n 3._o nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 39_o pag._n 848._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fridereke_n the_o first_o understand_v of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o offer_v he_o not_o only_o a_o great_a army_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a if_o he_o will_v restore_v that_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 51_o but_o neither_o emanuel_n commenus_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a emperor_n although_o from_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o some_o one_o emperor_n especial_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o right_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o historiographer_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o therefore_o blondus_n one_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o author_n do_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a principle_n blond_n decad_a 1._o l._n 3._o in_o principle_n that_o the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o constantinopolitan_o to_o the_o french_a prince_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o italy_n neither_o do_v emanuel_n commenus_n desire_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o that_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v restore_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v or_o translate_v to_o they_o again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a mean_n and_o principal_a author_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a 52_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47._o the_o second_o translation_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o family_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o german_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 3_o bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n proove_v clear_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o my_o adversary_n have_v say_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o word_n especial_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o at_o this_o present_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o first_o translation_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a be_v do_v especial_o chief_o or_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o translation_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o people_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o have_v card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n by_o any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v or_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o we_o read_v also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o clodoveus_fw-la 12._o clodoveus_fw-la papyrius_n maso_n in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la primi_fw-la see_v bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v desirous_a after_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o strange_a argument_n and_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n my_o adversary_n dare_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o give_v take_v away_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n for_o what_o historiographer_n ever_o write_v that_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o become_v christian_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o title_n right_a and_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o s._n remigius_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o choose_v as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v king_n by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o hereditatie_a succession_n or_o that_o the_o right_a and_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o france_n and_o will_v affirm_v thus_o much_o i_o fear_v i_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n or_o to_o interpret_v his_o word_n in_o a_o better_a sense_n or_o else_o he_o may_v perchance_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n find_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n 54_o neither_o do_v papirius_n maso_n affirm_v as_o my_o adversary_n and_o bozius_n say_v that_o king_n clodoveus_fw-la or_o lewis_n the_o first_o do_v profess_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a neither_o can_v he_o with_o truth_n profess_v the_o same_o for_o that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v true_a right_n and_o lawful_a title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n remigius_n neither_o do_v baptism_n make_v good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o as_o it_o deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o give_v no_o man_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o dominion_n but_o give_v he_o only_o a_o spiritual_a right_n and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n do_v affirm_v be_v that_o when_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v future_a king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n then_o live_v and_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n the_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o he_o and_o philip_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v s._n remigius_n staff_n into_o his_o hand_n do_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o discourse_n how_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v chief_o to_o he_o from_o the_o time_n that_o s._n remigius_n do_v baptise_v and_o consecrate_v king_n lewis_n he_o do_v also_o
power_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o present_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o know_a king_n against_o a_o manifest_o surper_n and_o to_o command_v that_o usurper_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o in_o a_o manifest_a rebellion_n seek_v the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a and_o anoint_a king_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v how_o unconscionable_o therefore_o and_o shameful_o do_v this_o doctor_n both_o abuse_v i_o and_o also_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o misinterpret_v so_o gross_o those_o word_n of_o i_o therefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v one_o to_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joiada_n do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v a_o usurper_n and_o that_o joas_n be_v the_o rightful_a king_n beside_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n his_o protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o he_o proceed_v orderly_o by_o procure_v first_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o put_v joas_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v for_o make_v a_o manifest_a rebellion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n &_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n cry_v a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v martial_a law_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v danger_n in_o delay_n 54._o neither_o do_v this_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o true_a kind_a and_o who_o be_v evident_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o too_o put_v down_o a_o know_v and_o manifest_a usurper_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v as_o this_o doctor_n without_o shame_n offirm_v i_o to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o indeed_o i_o grant_v with_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o cite_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n against_o the_o lawful_a queen_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o but_o i_o only_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o every_o faithful_a subject_n to_o defend_v the_o rightful_a title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o know_v king_n against_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o have_v the_o true_a and_o know_v king_n in_o his_o protection_n and_o custody_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o joiada_n be_v 55_o neither_o be_v that_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o this_o doctor_n urge_v to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o our_o countryman_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o usurper_n as_o be_v athalia_fw-la but_o rather_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n and_o also_o that_o she_o be_v accept_v for_o lawful_a queen_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o claim_v of_o queen_n mary_n our_o now_o sovereign_n mother_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v doubtful_a yet_o i_o think_v my_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o deny_v that_o in_o case_n of_o doubtful_a title_n it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v to_o declare_v and_o determine_v who_o title_n be_v the_o best_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v whether_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o best_a neither_o do_v this_o expose_v the_o crown_n of_o pope_n or_o king_n to_o the_o rash_a levity_n of_o private_a man_n 56_o but_o rather_o this_o doctor_n seem_v here_o to_o insinuate_v diverse_a very_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n as_o first_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o who_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o lawful_a inheritance_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n and_o who_o also_o as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o crime_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n second_o that_o if_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o for_o six_o year_n together_o the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n then_o live_v so_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v his_o cruelty_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o true_a heir_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o the_o usurper_n have_v now_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n three_o that_o a_o usurper_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a and_o anoint_a king_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o the_o peer_n people_n and_o all_o his_o army_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o martial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n command_v such_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n present_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o accuser_n witness_n or_o other_o proof_n and_o especial_o when_o by_o delay_n there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n all_o these_o do_v evident_o follow_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o doctor_n reply_v against_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o retort_v his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o i_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n back_o upon_o himself_o 57_o behold_v o_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o have_v here_o one_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o security_n of_o your_o royal_a issue_n or_o rather_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v tyrannical_o usurp_v their_o kingdom_n so_o observant_a be_v they_o of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n and_o of_o your_o royal_a posterity_n who_o so_o immoderate_o advance_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o joiada_n do_v in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n shall_v cruel_o murder_v your_o innocent_a child_n and_o so_o tyrannical_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o have_v preserve_v one_o of_o your_o royal_a issue_n from_o cruel_a death_n and_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o uncle_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v his_o royal_a person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v your_o son_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o command_v the_o usurper_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o manifest_a rebellion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o anoint_a king_n prince_n and_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o commanmand_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v o_o miserable_a state_n of_o prince_n child_n who_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v by_o the_o desperate_a writing_n of_o these_o man_n expose_v to_o eminent_a danger_n if_o widdrington_n have_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n what_o tumult_n will_v not_o this_o doctor_n make_v what_o clamour_n will_v he_o not_o